Professional Documents
Culture Documents
lb
C
^J-MJir
?<
/j."
i?
/&W^'^A
^A^f-3 <i/2f73^/^^
i^li/
-)
C[
9^a
fAf^^u s
y^l^i^^^
,
'^t^
ks-^x^-l^^^^
2009
http://www.archive.org/details/juliuscawestOOshak
The
Edited by A. W. Verity, M.A., with Introduction, Notes, Glossary and Index to each volume.
A MIDSUMMER-NIGHT'S DREAM.
Tenth
"For schoolboys beaten, and we can
Edition,
is.
6d.
of fourteen and upwards this edition is not to be congratulate Mr Verity and the University Press upon the publication of what will probably become the standard school Guardian. edition of this play."
6d.
"A
School Guardian,
KING HENRY
Seventh Edition,
i^.
V.
6d.
Guardian. *^The school edition of the play." " Complete, clear, and admirable in every way for use in schools."-
Bookman.
TWELFTH NIGHT.
Elf.venth Edition.
"It
is
\s.
6d.
a model of how a play of Shakespeare should be prepared Atheiiccutii, so as to attract and not to repel young students." " This is the best school edition of the play that has come under our notice. " Journal of Education,
THE TEMPEST.
issued
.'
'
Eighth Edition.
\s.
6d.
" Probably the most complete school edition that has ever been
Educational Review. " It would seem that the ideal school edition of Shakespeare has last been developed." University Correspondent.
at
KING RICHARD
Seventh Edition,
*'It
is.
II.
dd.
(or
this
series)
would be
difficult
to
praise
this
work
too
highly."
School World.
Edition,
is.
6d.
its
good and deserves as much praise as predecessors {A Midsummer-Nighfs Dream and Twelfth Nighty
can only say that
it
We
is
as
Guardia7i.
KING LEAR.
A model
Mr
edition."
is
Fifth Edition,
for schools."
ij-.
6d.
Academy.
Verity
an ideal editor
Bookman.
MACBETH.
Fifth Edition.
" Seems to us
play."
is.
6d.
lor the study of the
Education.
to
be an excellent text-book
AS
"A "A
model edition."
YOU LIKE
is.
IT.
6d.
Eighth Edition,
School World.
MACBETH. Second
"An "Mr
*
Edition.
2s.
6d.
edition of rare merit." Guardian. Verity's Macbeth has been described as 'possibly the best' that has been produced of any play of Shakespeare,' (school edition) and we should not care to gainsay even so superlative an encomium." Practical Teacher.
HAMLET. Third
"
Edition.
'
3^.
Verity has made many notable contributions to Shakespearian literature, but in the Student's Shakespeare edition of Hamlet he has undoubtedly surpassed all previous efforts." Guardian. " The best of the kind for students that we have seen." National Teacher.
'
Mr
CORIOLANUS. Second
Edition,
is.
The
JULIUS
C^SAR
FETTER LANE,
E.G.
C.
F.
CLAY, Manager
SHAKESPEARE
JULIUS
C^SAR
EDITED BY
A. W.
VERITY,
M.A.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1910
Hrst Edition,
Sept.
1895.
Fourth Edition, with additions and corrections, 1S98. Fifth Edition, with further additions, 1900.
Reprinted, 1901, 1902 {twice), 190-,.. Reprinted with further additions and corrections, July 1907. Reprinted 1907, 1908, 1910.
NOTE.
I
HAVE
the Index of
words.
The
extracts
The numbering
A.
V/.
V.
August. 1895,
some
errors
a number of
brief
and some
A.
W. V.
March, 1897.
metrical
"Hints" added
to this edition
gist
at giving in a small
compass the
as to the
of what
development
It
and
is
my
obligations
to
deals
am
also
A. W. V.
Decembtr, iS99
CONTENTS.
PAGES
Introduction
Julius C/Esar
ix
Notes
Glossary
.... ....
Appendix
xxxiv 90 9^ ^53 154 168 169 171 173 195 196 200
i
(The Scene of C/Esar's murder: Act in., Sc. i., 11.47,48: "Et tu Brute": Brutus and Hamlet.)
Hints on Metre
.......
.
.
201
.
211
213215
....
316220
221
Names
INTRODUCTION.
first
published, so far as
we know,
in 1623,
in
p^Misked
^^^3.
There
no evidence that
it
previously in Quarto.
The play was written probably in the year 1601. The chief evidence as to the date of its composition
is
Written
^"-^^^
pro-
"'
'^'
of
2i:vidnce '^^^
By
His
It
is
was ambitious
When
eloquent
vertues,
Mark Antonie had showne who but Brutus then was vicious?"
Act III., Scene 2 oi Julius CcEsar\ we know no other work to which they could refer. The style \ versification ^ and general
1
is
sometimes as
it
were a dress
;
a dress
the
it is
at times
hardly sufficient to
put ; in the middle plays {Julius Casar serves as an example) there seems a perfect balance and equality between the thought and its
expression.
In the
balance
is
Dowden.
According to
Mr
Fleay's
'
Metrical Table
'
X
Shakespeare's career.
JULIUS C^SAR.
the
period
1600
1601
is
of
may be
not
mentioned by Meres in Palladis Taniia, 1598. Another passage which bears upon the date Drayton's poem, The Barons' IVars, 1603
:
a stanza of
'
Such one he was, of him we boldly say, In whose rich soul all sovereign powers did
In
suit,
whom
all
So mixt,
as
As
His
lively
none could sovereignty impute all did obey temper was so absolute,
:
That 't seemed when heaven his model In him it showed perfection in a man."
first
began.
These verses resemble Antony's last speech (v. 5. 73 75) over the dead body of Brutus, and as in a later edition of T/ie
Barons^
Wars
assume that Drayton, need not, however, lay great stress upon Drayton's lines, having the more striking allusion in the Mirror of Martyrs^ which helps us to place Julius CcEsar just after Twelfth Night (1600 1601) and just before Hamlet (1602), to which it leads up in several respects.
creased the resemblance,
fairly
we may
We
II.
of
1601
:
^^^^^
^^
\i2ive.
2l
political significance.
The
re-
Casar"
refer-
and, according to
Dr Furnivall's
ence to tt?
draw a comparison between the conduct of Brutus towards his friend Caesar and
yiew, Shakespeare wished to
*
'
shows that the play belongs to that middle period when Shakespeare had gone far towards abandoning rhyme. The niunber of lines with a 'double' or 'feminine' ending (i.e. an extra syllable at the end), a
characteristic of his
mature work
is
'
XI
INTRODUCTION.
that of
Essex towards his patroness Elizabeth, and to express as to the merits of the rebellion and the justice of the fate of those who took part in it, Dr Fumivall notes that the Lord Southampton to whom Shakespeare dedicated Venus and Adonis and Lucrece was imprisoned for his share in the rebellion a fact which must have brought the matter vividly home to the poet and reminds us of the (doubtful) story which connects Richard II. with Essex's attempt. We must, however, be cautious about accepting theories of They rest upon conjecture, not evidence, and conthis kind.
his
own opinion
jecture
easily tind in Shakespeare's lines contemporary where he never intended any allusion at all. That there was some resemblance between the action and fate of Brutus and of Essex, and that for Elizabethan audiences this resemblance would invest Julius Ctzsar with extra interest, may be admitted. Further than this admission we cannot venture.
may
allusions
III.
not
Hamlet
(1602).
Rather,
Like
It,
come within
1601, from the later group of the three gloomy tragi-comedies, Alps Well That Ends Welly Measure for Measure, and Troilus and Cressida. Between Julius Ccesar and Hamlet there are several links of connection. Their respective heroes, Brutus and p^^^^^ ^^ ^^.
Hamlet, are
philosophic
much alike, each being an unpractical, man whom circumstances impel to take
affairs,
semblance
c<xsar"
'
be-
ill-advisedly,
and each failing Hamlet because he has all. Portia "falls distract," and
**a^ ^^'^^-
xii
dies,
JULIUS C^SAR.
through her relation to Brutus as Ophelia through her Loyal friendship is exemplified very
The
supernatural
is
intro-
duced
Two^
both plays, and with the similar notion of revenge. passages in Hamlet seem to show that the story of Caesar
in
later tragedy
occupied Shakespeare's thoughts at the time when he wrote the indeed, one of them reads like a direct allusion to
:
Julius Ccesar.
IV.
ITS
but not
of style
is
Antony and
Cleo-
J^a
in
Here the Triumvirs, Antony, Octavius and ^r'^^Antany patvu. ^^' Lepidus, all reappear, and the development of their "
characters and relation to each other foreshadowed
Julius CcBsar is fulfilled. Antony, the "masker and reveller^," has degenerated into a voluptuary, while his youthful colleague
who assumes
all
its
dangers, as
grown into an iron-willed ruler. That note of antagonism between them on the plains of Philippi deepens into
Caesar's heir, has
^
Ha?nlet,
i.
i.
113
118
play),
and
III.
a.
104
109
Thus the scene where Brutus addresses the citizens (ill. i) finds a parallel in the old prose story of Hamlet which perhaps Shakespeare used. Again, in Plutarch's Life of Brutus there is a curious word which occurs in a precisely similar context in Hamlet and in no other play of Shakespeare. Cf. North's Plutarch, "Antony thinking good that
[Caesar's]
in
hugger'
83, 84,
"We
i.e.
and
in haste.
i.
^Julius Cuisar^ V.
6.
INTRODUCTION.
deadly
Xlll
hostility. Lcpidus, who has proved the "slight unmeritman^" of Antony's contemptuous estimate, is "made use of^" by Octavius, and eventually deposed from the Triumvirate by him, as Antony proposed. The two plays, therefore, have
able
but in
all
much
the maturer.
V.
OTHER REFERENCES
"
It is
'^arlcter
other
character
who
is
might be expected, illustrate details of %h^kes%are. Julius Ccesar\ Thus for the "triumph" mentioned in the first Scene we may turn to Measure for Measure, III. 2.
45,
"What, at the wheels of Caesar.? art thou led in The omens preceding Caesar's death are mentioned in that passage (i. i. 113 1 18) of Hamlet to which reference has been made already. The death itself, the scene, and the share in it of Brutus, are illustrated by the following extracts
46,
triumph?"
Henry
VI. iv.
i.
135137:
**A Roman sworder and banditto slave Murder'd sweet Tully; Brutus' bastard hand Stabb'd Julius Casar";
1
'
Julius Casar^
iv.
i.
11.
Antony and Cleopatra^ ill. 5. 7. ' For notable allusions in other plays see 1 Henry IV. IV. 3. 45, 46, As You Like It, V. 1. 34, 35 and Cymbelim^ III. i. -23, 24, which all refer " Veni, vidi, vici'^ to the Senate after to Caesar's famous despatch the battle of Zela; and Cymbcliney ii. 4. 20 23, ill. i. 12 29, where
JULIUS CMSAR,
Cleopatra^
II. 6.
14
18:
was't
;
"What
That moved pale Cassius
to conspire
and what
Brutus,
Made
With
Roman,
To drench
the Capitol?"
111.
2.
5356:
"Why, Enobarbus, When Antony found Julius Caesar dead, He cried almost to roaring and he wept When at Philippi he found Brutus slain."
;
Caesar's "ambition" is touched on in Cy7nbeli?ie, ill. i. Characters, too, of Julius Ccesar other than the 49 52. Triumvirs are noticed elsewhere by Shakespeare. Thus the
I.
i.
165, 166)
is,
in
Bassanio's eyes,
"nothing undervalued
To
Cassius of the "lean and hungry look" the "lean and wrinkled Cassius" oi
15,111. 11.37).
Antony
atid Cleopatra
VI.
The
North's
iarch."
source
whence
Shakespeare
derived
the
story
of
"Ptu- /^ll^^ Cizsar, is Sir Thomas North's translation Qf Plutarch's Lives of Caesar, Brutus, and Antony.
to North,
His obligations
are
his materials,
for
discussed
elsewhere ^
1
Some
suggestions
Antony's
172.
INTRODUCTION.
speech, to the citizens in Act
iii.,
XV
may have been
af/nan's
''
Scene 2
Shakes-
HUto^."
peare used any existing play on the same subject, but there were
several, as
he
may
iii
116).
One was
Earlier plays
a Latin piece, Epilogus Casaris Interfecti^ per- n i^e subject, formed at Oxford in 1582, and perhaps alluded to in Hamlet^ III. 2. 104 109 (see p. 196). There is a Tragedie of Julius
Casar by the Earl of Stirling (of whose Darius there seems a reminiscence in The Tempest, iv. 152 156), and Malone thought that it preceded Julius Ccesar^ arguing that the writer would not have challenged comparison with Shakespeare by treating the same subject. But the Tragedie was not published till 1607 (much too late a date for Julius Casar\ nor have the plays any
VII.
HISTORIC PERIOD.
The
Casar
is
from
February 44
to
The main events of this ^gj^^^f made in the play, and Period,
:
^;^
were
The
Lupercalia.
Caesar's
refusal
of
the)
j
crown.
Caesar's
murder.
Caesar's funeral.
Arrival of Octavius at
Rome.
44.
Formation of the Triumvirate Octavius, 'Proscriptions' at> Antony, Lepidus. Rome, in which Cicero falls.
"|
-'
November,
43.
Battles of Philippi.
October, 42.
^ Appian was an Alexandrian writer who lived at Rome in the Second Century A.D. and wrote in Greek a Roman history (To-'^ai/cd) in 24 books. Books 13 to ?i treated of the civil wars from the time of
Xvi
JULIUS CiESAR.
VIII.
The
Distribution
the arrangement
cf the action.
Act
I,
Scenes
and
i.
Feb.
15,
44.
(Interval.)
II
Act
:
i,
Scene
3.
III
Acts
11
and
iii.
March March
14, 44.
15, 44.
(Interval.)
Day IV:
iv,
Scene
Scenes
i.
November, 43.
and
3.
(Interval.)
Day
iv,
n,
(Interval.)
Day VI
v.
October, 47.
IX.
who
action.
Caesar
himself
is
rightly called
JuHus
Caesar
An
English translation of
in 1578.
its
Appian
delivery.
reports Antony's
owed anything
me
very
and of the whole scene. ^ In several points Shakespeare has compressed the action, combining events which were really separated by some interval of time ; for these
drift
and
effect
of what
Antony
said,
INTRODUCTION.
XvH
and the influence which creates and dominates the action. The tragedy is wrought round Caesar Cassar murdered and Caesar avenged and though in the external working out of the motives of the plot Brutus, Cassius and Antony all play more conspicuous parts than the Dictator, yet he overshadows them
:
:
Caesar
drama
of the later
it.
power
and
he
is
alone indispensable to
ITS
CONSTRUCTION.
is remarkably regular and Act we see the hostility to Analysis of th* Caesar its causes and result, viz. the conspiracy ^^i^against him. The second Act is devoted to the development of the conspiracy, and brings us to the verge of the crisis. Early in the third Act the crisis is reached in the achievement of the conspiracy. Then its outcome, the punishment destined to fall upon the heads of the conspirators, is foreshadowed, and we are made to feel that "Caesar's spirit, ranging for revenge" (in. i. 270), will prove even mightier than Caesar himself. By the close of the third Act the first step towards this revenge has been completed through the expulsion of the conspirators from Rome. The remainder of the play Caesar's avengers combine while traces their gradual downfall. his murderers disagree in a manner that augurs ill for their cause and surely the sense of imminent ruin increases. Their
The
even.
In the
friends at
Rome
warns Brutus, and evil omens dismay the soldiers Cassius would delay the decisive battle, and on its eve the generals take Mistakes, mistrust, and their sad, "everlasting farewell."
" hateful Error " (v.
3.
66, 67)
pursue them to the last, until in angry spirit of their great victim is
appeased and
may
"
now be
xviii
JULIUS Cy^SAR,
In symmetrical evolution of the story Julius Cctsar stands unsurpassed among Shakespeare's plays. There is
Zuty o/juuls no underplot, and Caiaf htmseif jj^^t Can be considered irrelevant.
the
central
th
^oint
of
ivhcie play.
no incident of any importance Every element , of the action springs from and is subordmated to His per^^^ central personality of the Dictator.
,
sonality constitutes
its
unity of interest
XI.
ITS
HISTORICAL TRUTH.
it
necessary to
historical
accuracy;
but
substantially the
play
is
true to history
and gives
deals.
*
and
crisis
with which
revive the
it
The
repulsion which
:
Caesar's desire to
King' aroused the motives of the conspirators the personal jealousy which animated some, the futile devotion of others to the ancient republican ideal the relation of Brutus
title
and to his partners in the plot the uselessness of their action and its results the relation again of the Triumvirs to each other and their characters these, the essential points, are all depicted in Julius CcEsar with no less truth than- vividness. Poetic sympathy has enabled Shakespeare to enter into the spirit of Roman politics, and the historian finds little to correct.
to Caesar
:
XII.
THE SUPERNATURAL
Too much
speare's
stress
is
IN SHAKESPEARE.
laid
in
often
criticisms
of
Shake-
use
tions in
7.
i'S
^"^Jj/Ir.
^''HamUt^^'*^
upon the fact that in Julius Ccpsar and Macbeth the apparition is seen only by one person, and a person whose mental condition at the time predisposes him to hallucinations. Thus Gervinus, discussing the supernatural element in Hamlet and Macbeth, writes:
of
the
supernatural
It
and
"
INTRODUCTION.
"That they
need hardly
signifies
tell
XIX
see ghosts
is,
We
conjured up by a lively fancy, and that their apparition only takes place with those who have this excitable imagination.
The
Lady Macbeth
sees not that of Banquo." Again, in a note on the words spoken by Brutus when the
ghost vanishes
" Now
:
Hudson
the illusion
says
*'This
strongly,
broken.
*
The
is
highly judicious
upon Brutus just after he shocking death. With that sorrow weighhorrible vision
desire
many who adopt this view do so from a vague Shakespeare of the suspicion that he himself 'believed in ghosts.' But the theory will not explain all the instances in Shakespeare of apparitions. The ghost in Hamlet is seen by Marcellus and Bernardo, soldiers whom it would be
suppose that
to clear
and by the
'twill
who
not
appear"; and
it
No
theory
theory.
emphatic an apparition; nor, surely, do we require any such Shakespeare uses the supernatural as one of the legitimate devices of dramatic art. It is part speire introstory of the original of the lives of Caesar and '^^f" , ^^^ ' supernatural. Brutus, and he retains it for dramatic effect. To
it
is
highly important,
if
not
power of
Caesar's personality.
Sometimes, as in the earlier scenes of Hamlet, and I should add ivi Julius Ccesar, an apparition is meant to be Different as'real' that is, a thing external to and independent ^^'^^^ ^^ ^*'
J.
who
perceive
it,
a truly supernatural
If
XX
manifestation
*
;
JULIUS CiESAR.
sometimes, as in Macbeth^
it is
best regarded as
unreal'
the
supernatural at
to us,
and the
But as on the one hand it is the instances on the single "dinironThe thcory of 'unreality' or 'subjectivity,' so on the tnatter unother it is absurd to credit Shakespeare himself
ought, in that case, to adopt.
we
impossible to explain
all
as reasonably
in'
fairies
because he
in witches
them
in
Midsufnmer-Nighfs
subjects on which
speare's
own
feelings,
XIII.
CiESAR."
failure,
under the
test of
man
essentially noble in
character,
Brutus
is
man
of lofty theories
and human nature, not of true insight too, of singular sensitiveness^ and tenderness^ under the covering of that Stoic self-restraint which ordinarily marks him. He is at home among his books and when fate thrusts him forth and bids him act instead of
about
life
a man,
fellow-mortals, to
becomes
pitifully plain.
Then he stands
some
(ii.
confessed, a pure-
He
Cf.
^
^
to
i.
229 (note),
and and
his
iv. 3.
kindly treatment
252
272.
INTRODUCTION.
of average
xxi
souled but impotent idealist out of touch with the passions and
interests
humanity.
And
it
is
is
the
born
'
ame
he thinks) and
feels that
he must essay
to set
them
right.
The nobility of his character is unquestioned. Some men unconsciously reveal their goodness, and Brutus is one of these.
"Noble" seems
him.
to rise instinctively to the lips of all
who know
"Well, Brutus, thou art noble," reflects Cassius (l. 2. 312), a true judge of character. "But win the noble Testimony to Brutus to our party," echoes Cinna (l. 3. 141). f^i^ character.
"Now
Roman
is
(v. 5. 13),
them
5.
noblest
conspi-
from the outset that they can do nothing without Brutus. Cassius and Casca and Cinna all realise . ^ His influence their "great need of him." If they act it must be among the conunder the shelter of the name of Brutus (l. 3.
rators feel
.
157160):
' *
O, he
sits
high in
all
And
which would appear offence in us, His countenance, Uke richest alchemy, "Will change to virtue and to worthiness."
that
way
to
Ligarius follows
is
him
blindly
(ll. i.
311
334).
When
the plot
responsibility
on to him "Go to the pulpit, Brutus" (ill. i. 84); "Brutus shall lead" (120). His influence in short is paramount, and it is the influence which springs from undisputed nobility of character and compels the loyal devotion of others, so that Brutus can say
(V. 5- 34, 35)
"My
all
my
life
I found no
man
155
See
II.
I.
i.
231243.
b2
xxil
JULIUS C^SAR.
indeed, no place
Principle
His
tnotivti.
...
motives of a
sole
,
.
man
r^
of this type.
, ,
IS
his
guide.
Cassius
mainly by "envy of great Caesar" (v. 5. 70). Brutus has "no personal cause to spurn at him" (11. i. 11): rather he is Csesar's friend, and is therefore moved by conflicting
heConflict tween his love
prompted
^"^otions,
40).
But
(III.
more
by "passions of some difference" (i. 2. if he lovcs Cacsar much he loves Rome 2. 23); and pity for the "general wrong"
and " Roman" are ever on his lips as a Brutus i, descendant of him who drove out "the Tarquin," he must obey the voice of patriotism at the cost of personal feelings and spare neither his friend nor himself. The present absolute power of the Dictator violates that " freedom" which Brutus believes to be essential to the welfare of Rome, and worse evils might follow were Caesar " crowned " (ii. I. 12 34); for "that might change his nature," and lead him to " extremities " of tyranny. So friendship must be sacrificed. An idealist knows no compromises, and Brutus'^, as unflinching as disinterested in all he undertakes, will tolerate no half-measures. Yet practical measures of redress lie beyond his power of
fire (ill. I. 170, 171). "
As a Roman
" Rome
fire
expels
execution.
^huma^iLture the main came
o/htsfailure.
Illustrations
He
is
^^*^
^^
his ignorance of
human
act nor
nature.
He knows
,
.
not
how
other
.
men
,
will
-n
ratuef
^^^
what effect his own actions and words will have on them. He misreads the characters of almost all with whom he is brought in contact Thus he misjudges Antony (ll. i. i8i 183, 185
189),
"masker and
affairs:
Cassius appeals to
II.
him by
*'
this
motive;
volt,
cf.
i.
2.
159
161;
Cicero,
see
also
2
I.
53, 54.
quicquid
valde
voW
cf.
Ad
Att. XIV.
INTRODUCTION.
downfall of the conspirators.
XXIII
He misjudges Casca (l. 2. 299, misjudges the crowd and addresses them in a laboured, argumentative style as though each individual had
300).
He
the trained
12
intellect of a philosopher (iii. 2. misjudges his own wife, vainly supposing that he can conceal his disquiet from her (11. i. 257). And he does not see that Cassius is "humouring" him (l. 2. 319) and
and dispassionate
52).
He
upon
Caesar.
A man
failure
human
nature
is
doomed
to
when he
and goes
forth to act.
Gradu-
ally he must find that the world of fact is far other than the world of his speculative fancies and that his theories about man in the abstract are misleading delusions.
Hence
fairly
it
relation to the
comes about that the public action of Brutus conspiracy and its outcome may
in
takes."
be described as " a series of practical mis- ^"th^'p^lkai ^'^^'^^ ^f ^^^ He refuses to let Antony be slain together conspiracy.
'
with Caesar
(11. i.
162
189).
his
He
own
suffers
(lii. i.
Antony to Antony
to
have
when
goes away
(iii. 2. 66),
"blame"
the conspirators.
(iv. 3);
He
he insists on marching to Philippi he "gives the word too early," lets his soldiers fall to plunder, and fails to aid his fellow-general (v. 3. 5 His action in short is a Tragedy of Errors. 8). Yet many of them, be it noted, are the errors of a good, though over-sensitive, man, who has undertaken a certain work without calculating fully its consequences. Brutus should have realised at the outset that if the murder of Caesar was right, then the other deeds of violence and injustice which that murder necessarily entailed would be justifiable. Instead of this, he ventures upon the tremendous deed of assassination, yet tries to act with a strict and scrupulous observance of equity and fairness and so, partly from needless scruples, partly from the lack
with his colleague
(iv.
"
XXIV
revealing
JULIUS CESAR.
more
clearly at each stage his absolute inability to
Knowing, as we do, how utterly base and senseless was the murder of Caesar base because mainly due to jealousy, and senseless because even those who acted from pure motives were
grasping at the impossible in their attempt to restore the old order of Roman republicanism we can feel only ' ' a Our sympathy with him only partial Sympathy with Brutus in his fate neverthe-
eulogy of Antony
remains unimpeached
73
75):
* !
'
"His
life
was
in
So mix'd
And
say to
is
and the elements him, that Nature might stand up all the world, This was a man
gentle,
His character
scrujntUms^but
man
of action, ever
its
fight the
world with
own
*^^'
we see in his methods of raising money (iv. 3). The contrast between the two men is shown strikingly by the ^^^^ ^^^^ ^"^^ main motive which leads Cassius to Contrasted
as
with Brutus,
Jealousy
join
is
personal
of
th
j^s-lousy of Csesar^.
is
emphasised at
,
.
Casar
of
main motive
Cassius' s action.
the outset.
, ,
Thus in his first interview with Brutus ,, he dwells upon the contrast betv/een his own
,
humble
position
of Caesar
(i.
2.
115-118):
man
Is
A
If
and Cassius is wretched creature, and must bend his body, Caesar carelessly but nod on him."
;
now become
a god
2.
142
147).
(i.
2.
208, 209)
Such men as he be never at heart's ease Whiles they behold a greater than themselves.**
of Cassius as "hating Csesar privately
So Plutarch speaks
more
INTRODUCTION.
XXV
liberty
True, a second motive prompts Cassius, viz. his love of and equality which rebels against the "bondage" (l. 3.
90) laid
upon them by
" I had as
Caesar's
lief
"tyranny"
I
(l. 3.
99).
Cf.
not be as live to be
myself."
a "tyrant."
he hates the Dictator "privately^" he hates him also as Still this purer motive of republicanism is not (I
viz.
ignoble jealousy.
While Brutus has the higher principles, the advantage as regards practical genius and insight into character ^^ poetical "a great observer," who "looks ^'*"'' rests with Cassius quite through the deeds of men" (l. 2. 202, 203). These qualities are specially marked in his attitude to Antony, whose character
danger
.
Antony
.
.
(ii.
.
i.
155
.
Then,
^
after
,
Shown
^'*^y-
^,
tn hts
,.
treatment
0/
Antony may yet have to be reckoned with (iii. i. 95) and expresses aga\n his "misgiving" of Caesar's friend (145); but, as Antony is still to be spared, he appeals to him by the motive likely to have most weight (177, 178). Then he endeavours wisely to force Antony into a definite statement of
friendship or hostility to their cause
(ill. i.
215
217),
;
so that
lastly,
they
may
at least
are to regard
him
and
he perceives instantly (231) Brutus's fatal error in granting Antony's petition to be allowed to speak at Caesar's funeral. At each step the practical sense of Cassius guides him aright, and serves to emphasise the unpractical character of Brutus, who either has no suggestions at all to make or else suggests the
wrong
thing.
illustrations
Other
may be
cited.
Thus Cassius
(i. 2.
is
not
ex-
301306). He, not Brutus, really builds up the whole conspiracy (of which Brutus is little more than the necessary figure-head). He proposes the inclusion of Cicero
(11.
I. 141, 142), whose eloquence might have prevailed with the crowd and counterbalanced Antony's speech. He foresees (il. I. 194 201) that Caesar may be deterred from coming to the
purtk^r ^^P^"-
xxvi
JULIUS C^SAR.
Senate-house an accident which did almost occur and which might have made the conspiracy miscarry altogether. As a general, he gives the better advice (IV. 3. 199 202), viz. that they should wait for the enemy's attack and not, by leaving a position where they could entrench themselves strongly, stake everything on a single battle in an unknown country. Cassius,
Yet the
latter is the
jiue^
Brutus
Cassius.
*'qf
is but a bookish student. dominating influence when they are In any difference of opinion the untogether. Cassius is bending Brutus carries his point.
over
2l^^^
friend.
his
restraint
to
The
Consciousness of inferiority acts as a calm presence of Brutus puts his baser motives
shame, and involuntarily brings out all that is best in his This is especially noticeable towards the close of the nature. play e.g. in the dispute (iv. 3) with reference to Lucius Pella, when the blustering, defiant anger of Cassius perhaps assumed
:
between the generals on the morning of the battle, when he bears himself with a dignity worthy of Brutus himself. At such times contact with the nobler nature elevates the lower with an unconscious infection of goodness. And the fact that Cassius should be open to such influences this and his loyal devotion to Brutus, together with his love of liberty, his courage and practical ability, win him a measure of admiration. The part he plays does not require that Antony should be delineated so fully and carefully as Brutus, to whom Antony. _ he presents a vivid contrast, or Cassius, with whom he has something in common. His character is drawn in a freer yet striking manner. Antony's faults are plain. Like Cassius, he is not hampered by lofty principles and , Unprincipled. . This trait is illustrated by his remarks scruples. with reference to Lepidus (iv. i. 11 40). He frankly avows to Octavius his design to use Lepidus merely " as a property " for Lepidus is to share with them the odium of their advantage.
'
INTRODUCTION.
their policy but not its rewards
:
XXVll
to do their cruel and discreditwork and then be " turned off/' while they reap the benefit Meaner treatment of a colleague were scarcely of his labours. conceivable, and the man who not merely contemplates it in his own mind but openly announces it must have divested him.self of scruples. The same scene affords another example of
able
and inflamed them against the conspirators by passionate insistence on Caesar's generous bequests to Rome: now (iv i. 7 9) he is anxious to see whether the will may not be evaded and "some charge in Again legacies " these same legacies be cut off. in this interview he shows his cruelty, bartering away the life of his own nephew without the least compunction
he harped upon Caesar's
will,
(IV. I.
6).
There is a to commend him. dash about the man, an animation and of quaUdes self-reliant resourcefulness, which are very attrac'^^j.ation^' Antony is never at a loss. Thus, when the tive.
conspirators invite
him back
it
murder, he
151
thinks at
163).
first
that
may be
(iii. i.
But the sentimental speech of Brutus and Cassius's more practical bribe (ill. i. 177, 178) show him that he can come to terms with the conspirators for the moment and save his life so he takes his cue straightway, professes willingness to be their ally, and dupes them as cleverly as he afterwards manages the crowd. The other great test of his nerve and cleverness is, of course, the occasion of Caesar's funeral (iii. 2); here again he proves equal to the crisis. The citizens, he sees, side with Brutus: he hears their cries "Live Brutus, live, live!" yet he goes up into the Rostra unhesitatingly and faces the hostile audiHe sets himself to win them over and turn their hostility ence.
and achieves
consum-
mate
skill
in the presence
204
(note), n.
I.
188, 189,
II. 1.
xxvili
Brutus lacks.
His
funeral
speech con-with trasted tfu speech of
JULIUS CiESAR.
Brutus has tried to convince the crowd with
with arguments addressed to the
to the heart.
intellect.
'''^^sons,'
Knowing that to an * .,...,., ,. Ordinary man an mdividual is always more mterestAntonv appcals ^^
.
^^^^-
upon
Caesar's
personal services to
Rome,
and the
all
shown by the
There
is
will,
And
a wave of
the
courage, the genius even, which against such odds can grasp
such success.
wants and how to get it, be the The whole episode brings Brutus and
Antony
and the
like Antony for his devotion to Caesar. There no pretence about that. The true ''ingrafted cZal'l^hkh love he bears" (ii. i. 184) wiU not be conwins him our cealed cven in the presence of Caesar's murderers ^
Most
of
all
we
is
sympathy.
(ill.
I.
194
210).
It
Antony
is
254
257).
avenge Caesar. The Dictator can do Antony no more service: his enemies have prevailed, and prudence would counsel compliance with their overtures of But affection for the dead overcomes prudence and friendship dictates the duty of revenge, and to that duty he dedicates
It inspires his resolve to
himself.
And
devotion to Caesar,
we
are
drawn
towards Antony (and must be something blind to his faults), as towards Cassius for his devotion to Brutus. Those who appreciate the greatness of another and are loyal to it cannot be without a touch of greatness themselves.
....
The
all
figure of
the
.
Dictator
...
is,
indeed,
.
it is
a majesty
that is Age has quenched his bodily vigour, and possession of power has spoilt his nature. He is not in
*
INTRODUCTION.
XXIX
"Caesar old, decaying, failing both in mind and body." Witness his pride and boastfulness. He proclaims himself more dangerous than danger itself (ll. 2. 44, 45); Arrogant aTid
he knows but one constant, unchanging man in all ^^^-f^^himself (ill. i. 68 71); he speaks often (cf. II. 2. 10, 29, 44) as if "Caesar" stood for some deity; he is impeccable "Cssar doth not wrong" (iii. i. 47). The Senate is his Senate" (ill. i. 32); though their meeting is to be adjourned for
the world
^'-
his pleasure,
(11.
he
will not
2.
71, 72).
He
even send them a courteous message removes the Tribunes from their public
(l.
office
2.
288290).
He rejects the petition of Metellus with insulting scorn (in. i. 46). He has all the inconsistency of weakness vacillates and
:
changes his mind with Calpumia and later with _ /.,./, / , Deems, yet boasts of his "constancy" (ill. i. 60);
.
Inconsistent.
and
is
(ll. i.
208)
seems afraid of
96
"),
yet
107).
He makes
so
many
doubt him. He thinks himself so good a judge of character that he dismisses the Soothsayer after a single glance as " a dreamer " ; but never suspects the conspirators, Cassius excepted (i. 2. ^
protestations of courage that
we begin
to
192
grown
superstitious,
Supersiitioiis.
quite
from the main opinion he held once" (li. i. 196). He is pleased by Decius's interpretation of Calpumia's dream because it is full
of compliment to himself, and does not perceive that
the really evil omen,
is
it
evades
There ope his doublet" His longing for the crown and anger (l. 2. 183) that (l. 2. 267). he dare not accept it show weakness and lack of self-control. Physically too the Dictator is broken subject ^ picture of to epilepsy (i. 2. 254-256) and deaf (i. 2. 213). fJ^l^/ZZi Shakespeare, in fact, has depicted for us the twilight decaying. of a great character and career, lit only by rare flashes ^ of the former majesty. And yet he does make us feel what Csesar has
viz.
something theatrical
in
"plucking
See especially
iii. i. 8.
"
"
XXX
JULIUS CESAR.
been in the fulness of his powers, and what he has accomplished, by showing that his personality and influence are invincible even by death. The enfeebled frame, we see, is struck down, the
arrogant voice silenced
;
triumphant,
and thus
were a "foil to his irresistible might when set free from physical trammels i," Portia is the counterpart of Brutus a "softened reflection 2" of him. As he cannot forget that he is a " Brutus,"
his
infirmities
become
as
Portia,
'
so
(II. I.
she
is
filled
293, 295)
A woman A woman
that
to wife,
well-reputed,
is
Cato's
daughter."
The
For most sensitive nature. She is full of womanly tenderness, as we see from her anxiety about Brutus (11. i), and the superficial composure gives way under the test of a great emotion witness her overmastering excitement on the morning of the carrying out of the conspiracy (11. 4) and her
:
confession
The
conspiracy.
heart of
woman
is
to the
end
The
and
One
picture
Casar
is
the
234
wife.
"This absolute communion of soul is in designed contrast to and Calpurnia. The dictator
*
be humoured or not according to assumes that, by the right and virtue of her place,' she is entitled to share her husband's inmost thoughts. Brutus discloses to her the secret which lies so heavily upon his
his caprice, but Portia
heart,
and we know
^
that
it is
F. S. Boas, Shakspere
and his
Predecessors.
INTRODUCTION.
XXXI
XIV.
We
Roman
have a strongly
For instances "he arrays his characters in the dress of his own time." Caesar wears a " doublet^" (l. 2. 267) j and apparently the conspirators have those widebrimmed hats (II. I. 73) which one sees in Elizabethan portraits. Elizabethan, not Roman, associations underlie a word like " unbraced"
Caius
II. I. 262), and the description of the sick Again, "wearing a kerchief" (li. i. 315). His Shakespeare's "Rome" resembled London somewhat. audience would be reminded of the Tower (l. 3. 75), and of the (l.
3. 48,
Ligarius
"watchmen"
at night.
(11.
2.
16)
of the
London
streets
The
and Coriolanus^
mob
Roman
and
References to "glasses" (L
(ii. 2.
68,
n.
i.
205)
114)
come
of
Romans
1
*
of that age*.
Doublets " are among the " spoils " of the Romans at Corioli In fact, Shakespeare introduces the word inCoriolamiSy I. 5. 7. differently in plays that refer severally to England, Denmark {Hamlet^
{The Merchant of Venice, I. 2. 80). I. i. 4, 5, "without the sign of your profession," a glance at the symbols of their trades worn by members of the TradeSee also the note on ii. i. 785. Guilds.
II. I. '
78), Italy
Some
editors find in
The remark
Most of the
applies
more
to Coriolanus.
xxxii
Such inaccuracies
subject.
JULIUS CiBSAR.
conflict with the
modem
feeling
on the
is
Now
correctness of local
and
historical
"colour"
all
the stage
the
and dress must represent faithfully the But it would be equally uncritical and unfair to judge the Elizabethan drama from a modern point of view and to look for " realism " of effect. To
place and period of the action.
J HO scenery, and only the rudest stage-equipment. Doubtless, the poverty of its arrangements had '^nt'iX'tfu Something to do with the indifference of the fheair^^^^ dramatists as to accuracy in points of detail. Descriptions of places needed not to be precisely correct, when a
, 1 ,
.
of
inadequate
is
comparatively
modem
on the English
stage.
time
there
was
The
actors represented
and his wife, Belvidera and Jaffier [in Otway's Venice Preserved^ and most other characters, whatever the age or country in which the scene was laid, in the cast-off court dresses of the nobility.... Some few
characters,
by a
costume of
their times
FalstafT, for
But
Every
theatrical reader
must
which Macklin
gave to the Jew [Shylock] at his first appearance in that character, w^hen he came on the stage dressed vdth his red hat, peaked beard, and loose
black gown, a dress which excited Pope's curiosity,
who
desired to
know
in particular
why he wore a
red hat.
And
I
pray,
Mr
do players
in
had staked
my
The
is
now
gown
Tradition assigns to
having restored to the stage the tragic rendering of the part of Shylock, which had been turned into a vulgar, comic caricature of the Jews.
INTRODUCTION.
XXXlil
chalked board was the sole indication whether the scene was There was on the banks of the Tiber or the Thames.
incongruity, after
all,
laid
little
in
the actor
who took
but
It is
more important
the
were wholly
The Elizabethan was a creative, imaginative era, the classics v/ere a new acquisition, and Elizabethan writers drew upon these new stores of inspiration and ^. ^ Imaginative
and a
.
critical age.
treatment
'^
...
the
^Elizabe-
than age.
classical
more than the strict letter. Poets took thcmes and reset them amid romantic
was produced by the union of old and new. In time the away the critical spirit rises, and with come fuller knowledge, care over details, and accuracy \
;
Miracle plays
all
The personages
the contrary,
no
On
we
the Coventry Series the Jewish high priest appears as a mediaeval bishop
which those
fare
who pay
best.
Herod and
Thus Shakspere, when he placed his Roman and Celtic characters amid the conditions of his own time, was perpetuating a distinctive feature of the early English drama." Shakspere and his Predecessors^
pp.
8, 9.
suppose that for an Elizabethan less learned than Ben Jonson it would have been difficult to obtain much knowledge of classical antiquities and social life, had he wished to do so.
I
XXXIV
JULIUS CiESAR
XV.
Shakespeare prefixed to the 1640 edition of Shakespeare's vaunts its scenic attractiveness at the expense of Ben
Jonson's
Roman
plays
And on
the Stage at halfe-sword parley were Brutus and Cassius: oh how the Audience Were ravish'd, with what new wonder they went thence, When some new day they would not brook a line
Of
The learned
Rome
and the populace was entertained and fascinated by the striking events and heroic characters of the drama.. ..The immediate success of the play is proved by this fact, among others, that it at once called forth a rival production on the same theme. Henslow notes in his diary that in May, 1602, he paid five pounds for a drama called Casar^s Fall to the poets Munday, Drayton, Webster, MiddleIt was evidently written to order. And as ton, and another. Julius CcEsar^ in its novelty, was unusually successful, so, too, we still find it reckoned one of Shakespeare's greatest and
profoundest plays, unlike the English
*
Histories'^ in standing
rounded whole
of Csesar,
character."
^
insight into
Roman
the
The
drew crowds
i.e.
e.g. i
and
JULIUS C^SAR,
J. c.
DRAMATIS PERSONiE.
Julius C^sar. OcTAvius C^SAR, Marcus Antonius, M. i^MiLius Lepidus, Cicero, PUBLIUS, PopiLius Lena, Marcus Brutus,
Cassius, Casca,
1
[
j
Trebonius,
T
TrARTTis
-.
,,
Decius Brutus,
Metellus Cimber,
Cinna, Flavius and Marullus,
tribunes.
Artemidorus
LUCILIUS, TiTINIUS,
Messala,
friends to Brutus
and
Cassius,
Calpurnia,
Portia, wife
Attendants, &c.
SCENK During
a great part of the play at Rome; afterwards near Sardis, and near Pkilippi.
JULIUS C^SAR.
ACT
Scene
I.
I.
Rome.
street.
certain Citizens.
Hence
Is this a holiday
home, you idle creatures, get you home jvP^ what know you not,
!
^^
Being mechanical, you ought not walk Upon a labouring day without the sign Of your profession? Speak, what trade
vfey^^"^"^ ^^"^
art
thou?
thy rule?
Why, sir, a carpenter. First Citizen. Marullus. Where is thy leather apron and What dost thou with thy best apparel on? You, sir, what trade are you?
Second Citizen.
Truly,
sir,
in
respect
of a
fine
workLC^l
n you v/ould say, a cobbler. Marullus. But what trade art thou? answer me directly. A trade, sir, that I hope 1 mav use with Second Citizen. a safe conscience; which is, indeed, sir, a mender of bad
man,
I
am
but, as
soles.
Marullus.
What
trade,
thou
knave?
thou
naughty
'
4
Second Citizen.
JULIUS CiESAR.
Nay,
I bese-ech
sir, I
[act
sir,
I.
you,
me
yet,
if
you be out,
can
mend
you.
?
MaruUus.
saucy fellow
that
mend me,
thou
21
Second Citizen.
Flavins.
'
cobble you.
Thou
Second Citizen.
:
awl
sir, all that I live by is with the meddle with no tradesman's matters, nor women's
Truly,
matters;
but withal
am, indeed,
sir,
a surgeon
to old
shoes
when they
re-cover them.
As
30
proper
men
as ever trod
upon
art
neat's-leather
have gone
upon my handiwork.
Flavins.
But wherefore
Truly,
Why
men about
to
Second Citizen.
sir,
wear out
sir,
But, indeed,
we make
holiday,
Marullus.
What
tributaries follow
him
to
Rome,
things
41
To grace in captive bonds his chariot-wheels? You blocks, you stones, you worse than senseless jCO you hard hearts, you cruel men of Rome, Knew you not Pompey? Many a time and oft
Have you
climb'd up to walls and battlements,
To
The
Your
sat
To see great Pompey pass the And when you saw his chariot
Have you not made an
Rome
but appear.
universal shout.
50
To
SC.
I.]
JULIUS CiESAR.
concave shores?
now put on your best attire ? now cull out a holiday? now strew flowers in his way
in
Be gone
Run
to your houses,
That needs must hght on this ingratitude.^ Flavins. Go, go, good countrymen, and, for this Assemble all the poor men of your sort; Draw them to Tiber banks, and weep your tears
Into the channel,
till
Do
kiss the
[Exeunt mov'd
Citizens.
They vanish tongue-tied in their guiltiness. Go you down that way towards the Capitol;
This way
If
will I
:
May we do
is
so
You know
Flavins.
it
It is
no matter;
let
no images
I'll
Be hung with
Caesar's trophies.
about,
-'^'^'^
away the vulgar from the streets: So do you too, where you perceive them thick.
drive
And
T hese
growing ^eathe^g pinrV'r^ frnm Will jpa ke him ^y^ arL oj^dijia ^ pit^h
i;
rnpc;^j^'<^
^^
Who
id
else
keep us
in servile fearfulness.
80
! !
JULIUS C^SAR.
[ACT
I.
Scene
course;
II.
public place.
;
Antony, for the Calpurnia, Portia, Decius, Cicero, Brutus, Cassius, and Casca; a great crowd following^ among
them a Soothsayer.
Ccesar,
Calpurnia
Peace, ho
!
Casca.
Caesar speaks.
[Music
Ccesar.
ceases.
Caburnia
Here,
Calpurnia.
Ccesar.
my
lord.
>o
ql
/
When
he doth run
Caesar,
Antonius
say,
^^^^
-^^^f^^^^
AnfjL/O/ / ^"^
Antony,
Ccesar.
my
lord
'^
^^^XJ
oUA/^xJiJ^
'
our elders
/
(
3 ri-S^y^-f^^^
^
remember:
perform'd.
When
Do
this,"
it
is
^i^^ ^hL
[Music.
^-
^^^'
Ccesar.
Set on;
out.
Soothsayer.
Ccesar.
Caesar
!
Ha
who
Casca.
peace
yet again
[Music
Ccesar.
I
ceases.
Who
is
it
on
me?
the music.
turn'd to hear.
Cry "Csesar."
Soothsayer.
Ccesar.
Speak; Caesar
Beware the
ides of
March.
/6
',^
'
''-
What man
is
that
Brutus.
Ccesar.
Set
him before me ;
let
me
20
Cass.
Fellow,
come from
upon
Caesar.
SC. ll?j[^
Ciss.
JULIUS CESAR.
say'st
/ j/wf^
What
thou to
me now?
Soothsayer.
Beware the ides of March. Ccesar. He is a dreamer ; let us leave him pass. \_Sennei. Exeunt all except Brutus and Cassius. Cassius. Will you go see the order of the course ? --c-Vu,it .U.^g:^ Brutus. Not I.
:
Cassius.
Brutus. > I
am
not
gamesome
is
Of
Let
I'll
in Antony.
me
30
leave you.
Cassius.
I
now
of late
ras^u&>
:
Be
I
not deceiv'd
if
have veiLd
my
look,
CtJrx.^:-'^
my
countenance
40
Of
late
with passions of
Which
But
let
give
some
soil,
my
behaviours;
not therefore
my good
friends
be
griev'd,
Among which
himself at war,
By means whereof
Thoughts of great value, worthy cogitations,;'' Tell me, good Brutus, can you see your face?
Brutus.
No, Cassius;
for the
itself
[ACT
some other
things.
I.
8
^\
JULTUS CiESAR.
But by
reflection, Jby
Cassius.
'Tis just
And
it
is
very
much
lamented, Brutus,
will turn
.
U-j^^
jj-'co-'.^
^^^^^.
fv^. --'^i ^^'^ Your hidden worthiness into your eye, .: That you might see your shadow. I have heard, Where many of the best respect in Rome, Except imnicrtal Caesar, speaking of Brutus, ^i-4^ "^^eo
.'
And
; i
groaning underneath
this, age's
yoke,
vm^ H
Cx^^^^i^V
Have
j^^n
u^
-*'^^''
me
in
me?
And, since you know you cannot see yourself So well as by reflection, I, your glass.
Will modestly discover to yourself
That of yourself which you yet know not of. And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus:
70
Were
I a
common
new
To To
my
love
every
I
protester^
if
you know
That
do
fa\vjQ
And
That
after
I
scandal them
To
all
me
dangerous<"/y
{Flourish
and
shout,
Bru.
What means
this
shouting?
do
fear,
the people
Choose Caesar
Cassius.
it?
80
Then must
Wutus.
it
so.
would
not,
me
here so long?
"
what
If
it
is
it
that
^i^""'^
the other/
And
For
I let
will
me
as I love
I fear death.
The n^me
'assius.
more than
As
I
well as I
Brutus,
qo
Well, honour
the subject of
my
story.
cannot
tell
men
self,
Think of this Hfe; but, I had as lief not be as In awe of such a thing
I
my
single
live to
be
as I myself.
;
was born
free as Caesar
so were you
We
Endure the winter's cold as well For once, upon a raw and gusty
day,
loo
The
Leap
now
me
I
And swim
to
yonder point?"
was, I plunged
:
Upon
in,
the word,
Accoutred as
indeed, he did.
did buffet
it
it
~>
aside .cXt-^tC
And stemming
Caesar cried, "
I,
no
!
Help me,
Cassius, or I sink
as ^neas, our great ancestor, Did from the flames of Troy upon
>^i,,,
his shoulder
The
Did
Is
And
this
man
is
now become
and Cassius
'
10
JULIUS C^SAR.
wretched creature, and must bend
his body,
[act L
nod on him.
120
He
had a fever when he was in Spain, And, when the fit was on him, I did mark How he did shake 'tis true, this god did shake ^<^^'.' His coward lips did from their colour fly: And that same eye, whose )end doth awe the worldj
: : -
'''''''''
""^j
Did
that
Mark
Alas,
cried,
girl.
"Give me some
drink, Titinius,"
As
a sick
Ye
gods,
it
doth amaze
me
130
A man
And
I
So get the
Brutus.
[Flourish
and
shout.
do believe that these applauses are For some new honours that are heap'd on Caesar. ..^-^^IPIIPm Cassius. ^\^ly, man, he doth bestride the narrow world Like a Colossus, and we petty men Ycufje\v<KM^ >av ^t^M^ rjj^ .\ Walk under his huge legs, and peep aboi^ jmJu
To
The
But
*
fault,
dear ^Brutus,
is
not in our
stars,
140.*
i/n^^A^^^*-^
Ij
in ourselves, that
'
we
:
are underlings.
in that
*
Brutus
and
Caesar
'
what should be
as fair a
Caesar
?
Why
should that
yours
name;
it
it
as
Brutus
'
will start
a spirit as soon as
of
all
Caesar.'
Now,
in the
names
doth
this
^ n x^
150
'
sc.
ii.l
JULIUS
is
CiESAji,
/ff
That he
grown so great?
sna^Hl^
Rome, thou
When
But
it
went there by an age, since the great flood, was fam'd with more than with one
could they say,
till
man?
P')^-'
"
When
^'^'^-'i:'
There was a Bryius once The eternal devil to keep As easily as a kmg.
Brutus.
would have
^
brook'd,>ft^[j.<i^liv</
Rome
'
^"^^^^i6oj^thJLsk^
M-.-^-^
;
Vi
'
That you aoiove me, I am nnthmp; jealous What you would work me to, I^have some aim jr^ ^ll' .VHow I have thought of this, and of these tiines,^^'^^^*^
i^j
I shall
would not, so with love I might entreat you, Be any further mov'd. What you have said, I will consider; what you have to say, I will with patience hear; and find a time Both meet to hear and answer such high things.
I
170
'-f^j-^,
Till then,
my
^-^
Brutus had
rath^^^^
^^
YlTf^p[^*'
Than
js
to repute himself a
son pf T?on^
\\\\^
tjrnp
upon
us.
I
Cassius.
am
glad
That
my weak
Of
fire
from Brutus.
Brutus.
Cassius.
The games
As they pass
by, pluck
And he
will,
you
180
to-day.
12
JULIUS C^SAR.
Re-enter
[act
Train.
I.
C^sar and
so.
his
Brutus.
will
do
The angry spot doth glow on Caesar's brow, And all the rest look like a chidd^D train y^<i^dji^
:
Calpurnia's cheek
is
pale;
ferret
^^^
in the Capitol,
"t/vo^-^-
J^ sT jp^
Casca
will tell
is.
Antonius
Caesar?
i9d
,^ \
Antony.
v^^'^^ir CcEsar.
.
.
Let
me
have
men ahnnf mp
n'
thnt
nrf^
fat
{
'
nirfhts
'
'rr-^
.X^c(^
-{ A c/t^^'^l^'i^
'
'
'
mu c h
him
Antony.
F(;>^r
He
Yet
I
is
and welLsi^eri^
!
/^ Casar.
if
Would he
were
vrere fatter
but
fear
him not
my name
liable to fear,
I
should avoid
'TuA^
So soon
He
reads
muc h
He
-^
and he looks
^^-
CJ^
men; he loves no plays, As thou dost, Antony he hears no music Seldom he smiles, and smiles in such a sort As if he mock'd himself, and scorn'd his spiri]p That could be mov'd to smile at any thing.
Quite through the deeds of
;
Such men
as he
be never
at heart's ease
And
I
.,
210
rather
thee what
I
is
to
be
fear'd
Than what
fear
for always I
am
Caesar.
; :
SC. II.]
JULIUS Ci^SAR.
this ear
is
13
deaf,
ij^ f^t.
think'st of him.
^^
^^^
Casca.
the cloak
Brutus.
sad.
218
Brutus.
Casca.
Why,
him
his
and being
hand, thus
fell
What was the second noise for ? Casca. Why, for that too. Cassius. They shouted thrice: what was the last Casca. Why, for that too. Brutus. Was the crown offered him thrice?
Casca.
cry for?
it
by
thrice, every
and
at
ever}'
putting-by mine
231
Who
offered
Casca.
Brutus.
Casca.
it
gentle Casca.
tell
the
it.
manner
I
of
it
did
not
mark
as
I
saw Mark
neither,
Antony
'twas
it
him
crown
crown
and,
my
to
it
by once
have had
it
it.
Th<"n he offered
but, 10
by again
my
fingers oif
it.
And
then he offered
:
he
the
put
it
the third
time by
and
still
as
he refused
it,
14
JULIUS CESAR.
[^CT
I.
it
had ahnost choked Caesar for he swooned, and fell down and for mine own part, I durst not laugh, for fear of at it opening my lips and receiving the bad air. what, did Caesar swoon? But, soft, I pray you Cassius. He fell down in the market-place, and foamed at Casca. mouth, and was speechless. 255
:
:
Brutus.
Cassius.
he hath the
it
falling sickness.
I,
not
And
Casca.
know
mean by
that
but, I
am
down.
If the tag-rag
him and
true
am no
man.
Brutus.
Casca,
What
said he
Marry, before he
the
common
ope
I
me
an
and offered them his throat to cut had been a man of any occupation, if I would not have taken him at a word, I would I might go to hell among the When he came to himself again, ^and so he fell. rogues he said, If he had done or said any thing amiss, he desired Three or four their worships to think it was his infirmity. wenches, where I stood, cried, " Alas, good soul " and forgave him with all their hearts but there's no heed to be taken of them if Cssar had stabbed their mothers, they would have done no less. And after that, he came, thus sad, away? Brutus.
his doublet,
:
Casca.
Cassius.
Ay.
280
Casca.
sc. IlJ
Cassius.
JULIUS CiESAR.
15
To what
Nay, an
:
efiect?
Casca.
face again
I tell
you
that,
I'll
ne'er look
you
i'
the
another,
and shook
heads
tell
but, for
mine own
:
part,
it
could
Marul-
and
to silence.
I could
Fare you
it.
well.
yet, if
remember
No,
Ay,
I
291
Cassius.
me
to-night,
Casca?
Casca.
Cassius.
am
I
promised
forth.
Casca.
be
alive,
Good;
I will
expect you.
both.
is
Casca.
Do
so:
farewell,
[Exit.
this
Brutus.
What
So
is
a tjlunt, fellow
grown
to
be:
.%axa
He
to school.
300''
'"
Cassius.
in execution
\fi, ^/T'**^^//
wit.
This rudeness
is
a sauce to his
good
i^^-^^^tJ.
di^
men stomach
so
it
to digest his
words
will leave
better appetite.
Brutus
And
if
is.
For
or,
this
time
you:
To-morrow,
I will
you please
to
to speak with
;
me,
come home
to
I will
you
if
you
will.
Come home
Cassius.
me, and
I
:
310
do so
[Exit Brutus.
Well, Brutus, thou art noble;
yet, I see.
metal
may be wrought
:
dispos'd
therefore
'tis
meet
their likes;
6
.
[act
I.
JULIUS C^SAR.
that cannot
be seduc'^d?
:
me
hard
windows throw,
320
As
if
they
came from
several citizens.
Writings
all
That
Rome
be glanced
And
him sure;
l-5*^^ij^tf-^
For we
As^t^^
sides
Good
even, Casca
Why
are
you so?
the sway of earth
Casca.
Shakes
I
like a thing
Cicero,
have seen tempests, when the scolding winds Have riv'd the knotty oaks; and I have seen
ambitious ocean swell and rage and foam,
exalted with the threatening clouds
till
:
The
To be
Did
I
But never
to-night, never
till
now,
fire.
la
U^tt/{
'-^^Y'
Or
thing
more wonderful?
Casca.
A common
slave
Held up
SC. III.]
JULIUS CiESAR.
17
Not
sensible of
fire,
remain'd unscorch'd.
20
up my sword met a lion, Who glar'd upon me, and went surly by. Without annoying me and there were drawn Upon a heap a hundred ghastly women,
Besides
I
Transformed with their fear; who swore they saw Men all in fire walk up and down the streets.
And
Even
sit
noonday upon the market-place, Hooting and shrieking. When these prodigies
so conjointly meet, let not
their reasons;
Do
**
men
say,
These are
30
Cicero.
Indeed,
it
is
a strange-disposed time:
But men may construe things after their fashion, Clean from the purpose of the things themselves. Comes Caesar to the Capitol to-morrow? Casca. He doth; for he did bid Antonius
Send word
Cicero.
to
Good
walk
Casca
this disturbed
sky
Is not to
in.
Casca.
Farewell, Cicero.
\Exit Cicero.
40
Enter Cassius.
Cassius.
Who's there?
Casca.
Cassius.
A
Your
ear
is
Roman.
Casca, by your voice.
Cassius, what night is this
Casca.
Cassius.
good.
Casca.
J. c.
Who
knew
JULIUS CiESAR,
Cass.
[act
full
I.
Those
part,
I
that have
known
the earth so
of faults.
For
my
streets,
Submitting
me
And
Have The
Even
my bosom
to the thunder-stone:
50
And when
flash of
it.
Casca.
But wherefore
?
did
you
so
much tempt
the
It is
the part of
men
to fear
and tremble,
When
You
Roman
You
And put on fear, and cast yourself in wonder, To see the strange impatience of the heavens
But
if
all
why
all
birds
and beasts from quality and kind, old men fool and children calculate,
all
monstrous quality why, you shall find That heaven hath infus'd them with these spirits. To make them instruments of fear and warning Unto some monstrous state.
;
70
Now
could
I,
Casca,
name
to thee a
man
roars
Most like this dreadful night, That thunders, lightens, opens graves, and As doth the lion in the Capitol, A man no mightier than thyself or me
SC. III.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
;
19
In personal action
And
fearful,
Casca.
Cassius.
you mean;
it
is
it
not, Cassius?
Let
it
be who
is
for
Romans now
80
Have thews and limbs like to their ancestors; But, woe the while! ourjfathers' .minds are dead. And we are govern'd with our mothers' spirits Our yoke and sufferance show us womanish.
Casca.
Mean to establish Caesar as a king And he shall wear his crown by sea and
In every place, save here in
Cassius.
I
Italy.
land.
know where
I will
wear
this
dagger, then
90
make
the
Nor stony tower, nor walls of beaten brass. Nor airless dungeon, nor strong links of iron, Can be retentive to the strength of spirit; __
But
If
life, being weary of these worldly Never lacks power to dismiss itself.
bars,
know
this,
know
all
that I
do bear
[Thunder
still.
can shake
Casca
.
off at pleasure.
io
And why
!
know he would not be a wolf, But that he sees the Romans are but sheep: / He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. Jj.^'^'^ '^^^'' Those that with haste will make a mighty fire Begin it with weak straws what trash is Rome,
Poor
I
^
:
man
20
JULIUS C^SAR.
rubbish,
[ACT
it
I.
What
So
and what
offal,
when
serves
to illuminate
!
no
But,
I
:
grief,
Where
me?
;
perhaps speak
this
bondman then I know My answer must be made but I am arm'd, And dangers are to me indifferent. Casca. You speak to Casca; and to such
Before a willing
a
:
That
is
no
fleering tell-tale.
Hold,
my hand
^c^iv
man <<^y^^
\
;
Be
zQ\i\.i.
And
mine
as far
As who goes
Cassius.
-^Xi
There's a bargain made.
/ ir2o
/
Now know
Some certain of the noblest-minded Romans To undergo with me an enterprise Of honourable-dangerous consequence;
And
do know, by
:
this^'
me
In Pompey's porch
for
now,
There
is
no
stir
And
Most bloody,
Casca.
Cassius.
work we have in hand, and most terrible. Stand close awhile, for here comes one 'Tis Cinna, I do know him by his
fiery,
130 in haste.
gait;
He
is
a friend.
Enter Cinna.
Cinna, where haste you so?
Cinna.
Cassius.
To
Who's
that? Metellus
Cimber?
No,
I
is
To
our attempts.
Am
glad
not stay'd
for,
Cinna?
is
Cinna.
am
on't.
What
a fearful night
this
SC. III.]
"
21
JULIUS C^SAR.
Am
if
tell
me.
Yes, you are.
Cinna.
Cassius,
you could
140
But win the noble Brutus to our party Cassius. Be you content: good Cinna, take
And
it
AexA^:^,
find it;
this
:
and throw
done,
this
P^vc;? -y
""
'^
'
^_,
up with wax
this
Upon
Is
all
us.
Cimber; and
he's
gone
your house.
That done,
Pompey's
theatre.
\Exii Cinna.
I
:
house thme. parts of him "^ '^^^ Jj^^ and the man entire, ^^,,W'^y|t2^ ^' Upon the next encounter, yields him ours,
Ls^^ours already;
r
jw*
]
Casca.
/O, he
sits
high in
all
And
I
^\
-t^^u
otiA.
160
^^'"''T/t,
Him, and
is
his worth,
and our
great
need of him,
:
You have
For
it
Let us go,
\Exeunt.
We
will
Hy^P^'-
^^'
th z
22
JULIUS CiESAR.
[ACT
II
ACT
Scene
I.
II.
Rome.
E7iter
Brutus'S Orchard.
Brutus.
!
Brutus.
I
What, Lucius, ho
Lucius,
I say
!
say!
would
it
were
my
what, Lucius
Enter Lucius.
Lucius.
Call'd you,
my
lord?
Brutus.
Get
me
a taper in
my
call
study, Luci
When
it
is
lighted,
I will, \X
come and
lord.
me
:
here.
^*
'.ucius.
my
\^^it.
part,
ii
1^
Brutus.
must be by
his death
and, for
my
know no
that
But
He
would be crown'd
How
It is
And And
Crown him.? that; we put a sting in him, That at his will he may do danger with. The abuse of greatness is, when it disjoins Remorse from power: and, to speak truth of C8esar,-Sji/J^irt '^^'^ I have not known when his affections sway'd 20 More than his reason^^But 'tis a common proof,
wary walking.
then, I grant,
'
That lowliness is young ambition's ladder, Whereto the climber-upward turns his face But when he once attains the upmost round,
He
'
?"
SC.
I.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
23
^
^
'
^
I
.^
Looks in the clouds, scorning the base degrees By which he did ascend. So Caesar may Then, lest he may, prevent. And, since the quarrel Will bear no colour for the thing he is, Fashion it thus; that what he is, ^augmented,
,
^l^-p
30
Would
And
And
therefore think
him
as a serpent's egg,
as his kind,
grow mischievous,
him
in the shell;.^ii*^
V
Ludus.
Re-enter Lucius.
The
sir.
Searching the window This paper, thus seal'd up; and, I am sure, \. did not lie there when I went to bed.
[^Gives
found
him
the letter.
Brutus.
Get you
I
to
bed again;
it
is
not day.
40
March?
bring
Lucius.
Brutus.
Lucius.
me
word.
\Exit.
I will,
Brutus.
Give so
may
read by them.
\Opens
:
the letter
and
reads.
awake, and see thyself. "Brutus, thou sleep'st Speak, strike, redress!" Shall Rome, &c.
Such
instigations
I
Where
have took them up. "Shall Rome, &c." Thus must I piece it out; What; Shall Rome stand under one man's awe?
5o
Rome?
My
Rome
The Tarquin
when he was
call'd a king.
24
JULIUS C^SAR.
!
[act
II.
"
Am
entreated
I
To
Thy
Rome,
make
I
thee promise^
thou receivest
petition at the
hand of Brutus
Re-enter Lucius.
Lucius.
Sir,
March
is
wasted
fifteen days.
\_Knocking within.
Brutus.
'Tis good.
Go
to the gate
somebody knocks.
[^Exit Lucius.
60
Since Cassius
I
first
did whet
me
against Caesar,
tc^^vXh
^t,^-*-^
M*
*^*
have not
the
slept.
<rt,
And
first
motion,
all
in council;
and the
state of
man,
kingdom,
suffers
then
The
nature of an insurrection.
Re-enter Lucius.
Lucius.
Sir,
'tis
at the door,
70
Who
Brutus.
Lucius.
he alone?
with him.
No, No,
sir,
there are
moe
Brutus.
Lucius.
sir;
Do
their hats are pluck'd
And
That by no means I may discover them c^"By any mark of favour. cAtt;.'vZx^<.^c
^Brutus.
\Exit Lucius.
'^
They
conspiracy,
When
evils are
most free?
O, then, by day
SC.
I.]
JULIUS CESAR.
wilt
25
80
Where
Hide
For
if
it
To mask
in smiles
and
affability
^
Not Erebus
To
upon your do we trouble you ? have been up this hour, awake all
think
are too bold
;
we
rest
night.
Know
these
men
that
come along
with you?
90
Cassius. Yes, every man of them ; and no man here But honours you; and every one doth wish
You had
This
is
Brutus.
Cassius.
He
is
welcome
hither.
Brutus.
Cassius,
He
This, Casca
;
is
;
this,
Cinna
Cimber.
Brutus.
They
are
all
welcome.
What
Shall I entreat a
word?
100
Here
No.
lies
Cinna.
O, pardon,
sir,
it
lines
That
fret
Casca.
You
26
Here, as
I
JULIUS C^SAR.
point
[act
II.
my
Which
is
a great
Weighing the youthful season of the year. Some two months hence, up higher toward the north He first presents his fire; and the high east no
Stands, as the Capitol, directly here.
Brutus.
Cassius.
Give
me
let
your hands
all
over,
one by one.
And
Brutus,
i
if
The
If these
off betimes,
And
So
every
man hence
to his idle
bed;
if
let
i
J"
Till
each
I
man drop by
lottery.
fire
But
these, 120
As
am
enough
then, countrymen,
To
of
women;
own
cause.
To
prick us to redress?
secret
will
Than
Romans,
p^
And
Than honesty
That this shall be, or we will fall for it? Swear priests, and cowards, and men cautelous, LAyyU -u^^Lu. Old feeble carrions, and such suffering souls 130 That welcome wrongs; unto bad causes swear Such creatures as men doubt but do not stain
:
The even virtue of our enterprise. Nor the insuppressive mettle of our
spirits,
ouAiX^
'
To
Did need an oath; when every drop of blood That every Roman bears, and nobly bears,
Is guilty of a several bastardy,
: ;
; :
SC.
If
I.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
27
Of any promise
Cassius.
I
140
?
we sound him
Cinna.
Metellus.
No, by no means.
O,
let
us have
him
And buy
It shall
men's voices to
said,
commend
rul'd shall
be
his
judgment
no whit appear,
let
be buried in
O,
his gravity.
Brutus.
name him
begin.
not:
For he
will
Then
leave
him out
Casca.
Decius.
Cassius.
Indeed he is not fit. Shall no man else be touch'd but only Caesar?
Decius, well urg'd
:
think
it
is
not meet,
-^
Mark Antony,
we
shall find of
him
far
A
If
shrewd contriver;
As
160
fall
together.
Our course
To
Like wrath in
will seem too bloody, Caius and then hack the limbs, death and envy afterwards;
Cassius,
For Antony
Let us be
is
(3*^
-
sacrificers,
We
And
all
of Caesar
{(d
in the spirit of
men
there
no blood
Caesar's spirit,
come by
[act
II.
28
JULIUS CiSAR.
not dismember Caesar
it
!
!
And
But, alas,
friends,
170
And, gentle
him boldly, but not wrathfully; him as a dish fit for the gods, Not hew him as a carcase fit for hounds
Let's carve
And
Stir
let
up
an act of
rage.
shall
And
after
seem
to chide 'em.
This
make
Our purpose necessary and not envious Which so appearing to the common eyes.
We
And
shall
for
be
call'd purgers,
not murderers.
180
Mark Antony, think not of him; For he can do no more than Caesar's arm
Caesar's
When
For
If
head
is
off.
Cassius.
in the ingrafted love
Yet
Alas,
fear
him;
he bears to Caesar
:
Brutus.
he love Caesar,
Is to himself,
take
There
And that were much he should for he is given To sports, to wildness, and much company.
Trebonius.
is
no
fear in
him;
let
him not
die;
191
For he
will live,
and laugh
at this hereafter.
[Clock strikes.
Brutus.
Cassius.
Peace
The
'Tis time to part.
Trebonius.
Cassius.
But
it
is
doubtful
yet,
Whether Caesar will come forth to-day or no; For he is superstitious grown of late; Quite from the main opinion he held once Of fantasy, of dreams and ceremonies
It
may
SC.
I.]
JULIUS CyESAR.
29
The unaccustom'd terror of this night, And the persuasion of his augurers,
200
May
I
Decius.
Never
fear that
;
if
he be so
resolv'd,
for
he loves to hear
trees,
And
Lions with
But when
I tell
u^*^''^^
He
Let
says he does,
being
then most
flattered.
me work;
I
I
For
210
And
him to the Capitol. Cassius. Nay, we will all of us be there to fetch him. Brutus. By the eighth hour is that the uttermost ? Cinna. Be that the uttermost, and fail not then.
:
Metellus.
Who
I
rated
him
for
speaking well of
Pompey
wonder none of you have thought of him. Brutus. Now, good Metellus, go along by him: He loves me well, and I have given him reasons; 220 Send him but hither, and I'll fashion him. Cassius. The morning comes upon's we'll leave you,
:
Brutus
And,
but
all
remember
What you have said, and show yourselves true Romans. Brutus. Good gentlemen, look fresh and merrily;
Let not our looks put on our purposes;
But bear it as our Roman actors do. With untir'd spirits and formal constancy And so, good morrow to you every one.
\JExeunt all except Brutus,
Boy
Lucius
Fast
asleep
It is
no matter
; ;:
30
JULIUS CESAR.
[ACT
II.
Thou
Enjoy the honey-heavy dew of slumber 230 hast no figures nor no fantasies, ^^/j^*^^'*'*^*'**
WTiich busy care draws in the brains of
^^
men
Enter Portia.
Portia.
Brutus,
Portia,
my
lord
rise
Brutus.
you now?
It is not for your health thus to commit Your weak condition to the raw cold morning. Nor for yours neither. You've ungently, Brutus, Por. my bed and yesternight, at supper, from Stole You suddenly arose, and walk'd about. Musing and sighing, with your arms across 240 And when I ask'd you what the matter was. You star'd upon me with ungentle looks
: :
I urg'd
And
Yet
/"
^
Gave
sign for
me
to leave
you
so
did
Which seem'd too much enkindled; and withal Hoping it was but an effect of humour, Which sometime hath his hour with every man.
you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; work so much upon your shape As it hath much prevail'd on your condition, Dear my lord. I should not know you, Brutus.
It will
250
not
let
it
And, could
Make me
Brutus.
Portia.
grief.
is
all.
am
Brutus
wise, and,
were he not
to
in health,
it.
He would embrace
the
means
come by
SC.
I.]
JULIUS CiESAR.
Why,
so I do.
31
Brutus.
Portia.
Good
Portia,
go to bed.
,
260
and is it physical To walk unbraced, and suck up the humours Of the dank morning? What, is Brutus sick, And will he steal out of his wholesome bed,
Is Brutus sick?
t j>/5iA
"
;-;
To dare the vile contagion of the night, And tempt the rheujiiy and unpurged air To add unto his sickness ? No, my Brutus You have some sjck offence within your mind, Which by the right and virtue of my place
I
my
knees,
270
charm you, by my once-commended beauty, By all your vows of love, and that great vow Which did incorporate and make us one. That you unfold to me, yourself, your half. Why you are heavy; and what men to-night Have had resort to you, for here have been
I
Some
six or seven,
who
Even from
Brutus.
Portia.
darkness.
Kneel
I
tell
280
excepted
know no
That appertain
But, as
it
to
you?
Am
yourself
you sometimes?
pleasure?
If
it
Dwell
Of your good
Brutus.
be no more,
You
are
my
true
As dear
That
Portia.
to
visit
me as my sad
If this
are the
heart.
true,
ruddy drops
290
were
then should
know
this secret.
;!
32
I
JULIUS CiESAR.
[ACT
II.
grant I
am
that
woman
woman
but withal
to wife
A woman
I grant
I
am
I
but withal
daughter.
A woman
Think you
Tell
I
well-reputed,
Cato's
I
am no
stronger than
my
sex,
me
your counsels;
will
my
constancy,
300
wound
bear that with patience,
?
can
And
not
my
husband's secrets
Brutus.
O
!
ye gods,
!
Render me worthy of this noble wife \Knocking within. Hark, hark Portia, go in awhile one knocks And by and by thy bosom shall partake
:
The
All
secrets of
my
heart
I will
my
engagements
construe to
:
thee,-^-;ci^<.
'
'
-^-^^^
my
sad brows
^^'^ a^ if^
who's that
Leave
me
with haste.
[jExit Portia.]
Lucius,
knocks ?
Re-enter Lucius with Ligarius.
Lucius.
Here
is
a sick
man
that
Brutus.
Caius
!
311
Ligarius
how ?
out, brave Caius,
Brutus.
To
wear a kerchief
I
not sick
Ligarius.
am
not
Any
name
to
Bj'utus.
Such an
Had
hear of
it.
Ligarius.
By
all
Romans bow
before, 320
; !
SC.
I
I.]
JULIUS CESAR.
33
here discard
my
sickness
Soul of
Rome
up
Thou,
.
like
an
^'n^^Q
'
''''
My
And
mortified
Now
bid
me
run,
^-^-'^
I will strive
What's to do?
make
it
sick
men
whole.
sick
?
Brutus.
I
That must we
also.
What
is,
my
Caius,
330
we
are going
To whom
Ligarius.
must be done.
Set on your foot.
And with a heart new-fir'd I follow you. To do I know not what but it sufficeth That Brutus leads me on.
:
Brutus,
\Exeunt,
Scene
Thunder and
Cces.
II.
room in Caesar's
Enter C^sar,
house.
lightning.
in his nightgown.
Who's
within
Enter a Servant.
Servant.
Ccesar.
My
Go me
lord?
And
bring
Servant.
I will,
my
lord.
\Exit,
Enter Calpurnia.
Cat.
J.
What mean
34
JULIUS C^SAR.
shall not stir out of
[act
II.
You
Ccesar.
me
ii
my
I
shall see
The
Calpurnia,
me.
There
is
one within,
sights seen
by the watch.
lioness hath
whelped
in the streets
and yielded up their dead; upon the clouds, In ranks and squadrons and right form of war, Which drizzled blood upon the Capitol
graves have yawn'd, Fierce fiery warriors fought
And
20
The
air.
men
did groan
And
Caesar,
I
use.
And
do
them
CcBsar,
What can Le
go forth;
avoid ed
Are to the world in general as to Caesar. CaL When beggars die, there are no comets seen
30
The heavens
^
yf Casar.
deaths;
"
;
'
^f
It
seems
me most
it
strange that
men
should fear;
come when
will
come.
Re-enter Servant.
What
SC.
II.]
JULIUS C/ESAR.
They would not have you
35
to stir forth to-day.
Servant.
forth,
They could not find a heart within the beast. Ccesar. The gods do this in shame of cowardice
Caesar should be a beast without a heart,
If
40
he should stay
at
home
No, C^sar shall not. Danger knows full well That Caesar is more dangerous than he We are two lions litter'd in one day,
And And
I the elder
and more
terrible
Calpurnia.
my
lord,
Your wisdom
consum'd
:
in confidence.
call
it
Do
my
fear
50
the house,
Mark Antony
to the senate-house;
And he
Ccesar.
shall say
my
Mark x\ntony
humour,
I
shall say I
will stay at
am
not well;
And,
for thy
home.
Enter Decius.
Here's Decius Brutus, he shall
Decius.
I
tell them so. good morrow, worthy Caesar:
Caesar,
all
hail!
come
to fetch
you
to the senate-house.
Ccesar.
And you
are
come
not
in very
happy time,
60
to the senators.
will
come
them
to-day:
false:
and
not
come
to-day,
tell
so,
Decius.
Calpurnia.
Say he
is
sick.
mine arm so
far,
32
;:
36
JULIUS C^SAR.
afeard to
tell
tell
[act
II.
To be
them Caesar will not come. Most mighty Caesar, let me know some cause, Dccius. 70 Lest I be laugh'd at when I tell them so. The cause is in my will, I will not come; Ccesar. That is enough to satisfy the senate.
Decius, go
Because
love you,
will let
you know
Calpurnia here,
my
wife,
stays
me
at
home
spouts,
She dreamt to-night she saw my statue. Which, like a fountain with an hundred
;
Did run pure blood and many lusty Romans Came smiling, and did bathe their hands in it And these does she apply for warnings, and portents, And evils imminent; and on her knee Hath begg'd that I will stay at home to-day. Decius. This dream is all amiss interpreted It was a vision fair and fortunate Your statue spouting blood in many pipes,
In which so many smiling Romans bath'd,
Signifies that
80
Reviving blood
and
that great
relics,
For
tinctures, stains,
and cognizance.
is
90
And
I
Decius.
expounded it. have, w^hen you have heard what I can say:
this
well
you
shall
senate have concluded crown to mighty Caesar. send them word you will not come.
day, a
now,
the
Their minds
may
change.
Besides,
it
were a mock
Apt to be render'd, for some one "Break up the senate till another
to say,
time,
When
SC. IT.]
If Caesar
JULIUS C^SAR.
hide himself, shall they not whisper,
37r
loo
To And
I
my dear me tell
is
dear love
you this;
my
love
liable.
Casar.
How
And
come
Caesar.
to
fetch me.
Puhlius.
CcBsar.
Good morrow,
Welcome, Publius.
What, Brutus, are you stirr'd so early too? Good morrow, Casca. Caius Ligarius,
no
Cssar was ne'er so much your enemy As that same ague which hath made you
lean.
What
is't
o'clock?
Caesar,
I
'tis
Brutus,
Casar,
thank you
for
Enter Antony.
See!
o'
nights,
Is notwithstanding up.
Antony.
CcBsar.
So
to
most noble
for. I am to blame to be thus waited Trebonius what, : Now, Cinna: now, Metellus
have an
you;
Remember that you call on me to-day: Be near me that I may remember you.
^S
Trebellius.
JULIUS C^SAR.
Caesar,
I
[act
and so near
IT.
will
\Aside\
will I be,
had been
further.
Good
go
in,
and
taste
And
The
Caesar,
upon
[Exeunt.
^ V'
Scene
III.
street
near
tlie
Capitol.
>,,^
"
come not near Casca; have an eye to Cinna; not Trebonius mark well Metel]us Cimber Decius|-S!
;
: :
There
is
it
is
bent
->-.^
against Csesar.
thee
Thy
will I
lover,
Here
stand
till
"^
And
him
this.
n''*'^^
My
Out
^-tU)f-'^'^\
contrive.
\iJu^y^ U
'
^'
Caesar,
^ ^
\Exit.
'
do
Scene
/
IV.
street,
before
ij
Portia.
I prithee,
Why
SC. IV.]
JULIUS CESAR.
39
Lucius.
Portia.
I
To know my
would have had thee
tell
errand,
there,
madam.
and here again,
Ere
can
\Asidc\
constancy, be strong
my
How
is
for
women
to
do?
lo
Run. to
And
Portia.
Yes, bring
me
:
word, boy,
if
and take good note For he went sickly forth What Caesar doth, what suitors press to him.
Hark, boy
Lucius.
!
what noise
1
is
that
hear none,
madam.
Prithee, listen well
like a fray,
Portia.
I
And
Lucius.
Sooth,
madam,
hear nothing.
20
Enter Soothsayer.
Portia.
Come
What
hither, fellow:
Soothsayer.
Portia.
At mine own
is't
o'clock?
Soothsayer.
lady.
Portia.
Is Caesar yet
Soothsayer.
Madam,
hast
I
not yet:
go to take
my
stand.
To
see
him pass on
to the Capitol.
Portia.
Thou
some
suit to
:
Soothsayer.
That
have, lady
To be
I shall
30
40^
For.
[act
III.
JULIUS C^.SAR
Soothsayer.
Why, know'st thou any harm's intended towards him? None that I know will be, much that I
fear may chance. Good morrow to you. Here the street is narrow: The throng that follows Caesar at the heels, Of senators, of praetors, common suitors, Will crowd a feeble man almost to death
I'll
get
me
I
to a place
more
void,
and there
\Exit.
Speak
For.
to great Caesar as
he comes along.
[Aside]
must go
in.
!
a thing 40
Brutus,
in thine enterprise
boy heard me. Brutus hath a suit That Caesar will not grant. O, I grow faint. Run, Lucius, and commend me to my lord;
Say
am
bring
merry
come
to
me
again.
And
me word what
[xeu^U
severally.
ACT
Scene
I.
III.
crowd of people
them
among
Artemidorus and
Soothsayer.
Flourish.
Enter C^sar, Brutus, Cassius, Casca, Decius, Metellus, Trebonius, Cinna, Antony, Lepidus,
PoPiLius, PuBLius, and otJurs.
Ay, Csesar
Hail,
Artemidorus.
Caesar
^
JULIUS C^SAR.
Deems.
41
o'er-read,
At your best
humble
suit.
Arf. O Caesar, read mine first; for mine's a suit ,* That touches Caesar nearer: read it, great Caesar. What touches us ourself shall be last serv'd. At'^t^J^^ Ciesar.
Artemidorus.
CcBsar.
Delay
is
not,
Caesar;
read
it
instantly.
\
10
What,
the fellow
mad?
Sirrah, give place.
Publius.
Cass.
Come
to the Capitol.
CiESAR goes up
Popilius.
I
to
may
thrive.
Cassius.
Fopilius.
What
Fare you
\Advances
well.
to
Ccesar.
Brutus.
Cassius.
I fear
What
said Popilius
Lena?
He
our purpose
discovered.
to Caesar
:
Brutus.
Cassius.
mark him.
20
done?
If this
be known,
For
will
slay myself.
Brutus.
Cassius, be constant
Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; For, look, he smiles, and Caesar doth not change.
Cassius.
Trebonius
Brutus,
knows
his
time;
for,
look
you,
He
Where
is
Metellus Cimber?
42
JULIUS CyESAR.
presently prefer his suit to Caesar.
[act
III.
And
Brutus.
Cinna.
Ccesar.
He
is
address'd
press near
first
Are we all ready? What is now amiss That Caesar and his senate must redress?
Met.
Most
high,
Caesar,
s
An
huriible heart,
I
yKneehng. [Kneeling.
^^^ ^^
.ti
Ccesar.
must prevent
thee,
Cimber.
xJ^h.
These couchings and these lowly courtesies Might fire the blood of ordinary mep^
And
first
decree
fond,
/)
Be not
To
40
That will be thaw'd from the true quality With that which melteth fools ; I mean, sweet words, Low-crooked court'sies and base spaniel-fawning. Thy brother by decree is banished If thou dost bend and pray and fawn for him,
I
my
way.
Know,
Met.
wronp;,
Will he be satisfied.
Is there
To sound more
Brutus.
59
Caesar
my
banish'd brother?
flattery,
may
of repeal.
What, Brutus
Pardon, Caesar
fall,
;
Cassius.
Caesar,
pardon
As low
To
beg enfranchisement
I
Publius Cimber.
if
Casar.
were as you;
SC.
I.]
JULIUS CiESAR.
move, prayers would move
star,
43
If I could pray to
me
6fef
But
am
is
Of whose
There
and
resting quality
no
all
unnumber'd
doth hold
sparks,
there's but
one
men, and blood, and apprehensive; Yet in the number I do know but one That unassailable holds on his rank,
the world,
'tis
his place
And men
are flesh
am
this,
he, u-nc^iii
7O
That
And
Cinna,
Ccpsar.
Caesar,
Hence
Great Caesar,
wilt
thou
lift
up Olympus
Decius,
CcBsar.
bootless kneel?
Casca.
me
in tJu neck.
Casar
He
is
then stabbed
by
several other
Conspirators,
and
last
by
Marcus Brutus.
Ccesar,
Et
[Dies.
tu,
Brute
IThen
!
fall,
Csesar
Cinna.
retire in confusion.
is
dead
Run
it
about the
streets.
Cassius.
Some
to the
common
pulpits,
!
and cry
"
out,
80
Brutus.
Fly not
;
stand
still
ambition's
debt
is
paid.
Casca. _
Go
to the pulpii,
Brutus.
And
Cassius too.
44
Brutus.
JULIUS
Where's Publius
?
CiT.SAR.
[act
III.
Cinna.
Metellus.
Stand
some
friend of Caesar's
Should chance
Brutus.
Publius,
;
good cheer
There
is
Nor
to
to your person,
tell
90
them, Publius.
lest
Cassius.
And
us,
Rushing on
Brutus.
Do
and
let
no man abide
this
deed,
Where's Antony?
Fled to his house amaz'd
Trebonius.
Men,
wives,
and children
stare,
cry out,
and run
pleasures.:
As
it
were doomsday.
Fates,
shall die,
Brutus.
we
;
will
'tis
know your
That we
we know
And
Cuts
men
100
Cassius.
off so
Why, he
many
Grant
Brutus.
and then
is
death a benefit
So are we Caesar's friends, that have abridg'd His time of fearing death. Stoop, Romans, stoop, And let us bathe our hands in Caesar's blood Up to the elbows, and besmear our swords
Then walk we
Let's all cry,
forth,
our heads,
"
!
no
ii
SC.
I.]
jA^
/
^
/\ / ^JULIUS C^SAR.
45
Brutus.
How many
No
Cassius.
So
So often
shall the
knot of us be
shall
The men
Decius.
Cassius.
What,
we
forth?
Ay, every
will
man away
120
With the most boldest and best hearts of Rome. Brutus. Soft who comes here ?
!
Enter a Servant.
A
Servant.
friend of Antony's.
my master bid me Thus did Mark Antony bid me fall down And, being prostrate, thus he bade me say :-:r
Thus, Brutus, did
;
kneel;
Brutus
is
and honest^^^
Say Say
love Brutus,
fear'd Caesar,
and
Antony
lie
'
-^^^
l-^^
,f^^-
j^o
May
safely
come
to him,
and be
resolv'd
How
So
in death,
Mark Antony
dead
The fortunes and affairs of noble Brutus Thorough the hazards of this untrod state With all true faith. So says my master Antony. Brutus. Thy master is a wise and valiant Roman I never thought him worse. Tell him, so please him come unto this place,
140
He
shall
be satisfied; and, by
my
honour,
46
Depart untouch'd.
Servant.
I'll
JULIUS c^:sAR.
[act
111.
fetch
him
presently.
{Exit.
friend.
Brutus.
Cassius.
I I
know
that
we
:
shall
That
Falls
may but yet !iave I a mind much; and my misgiving still shrewdly to the purpose<jV
wish we
fears hini
Brutus.
Antony.
Welcome, Mark Antony.
i|
Antony.
mighty Caesar
dost thou
lie
so low
Are
all
Shrunk
measure?
blood,
Fare thee
well.
150
V
V
know
not, gentlemen,
Who
As
else
must be
let
is
who
else
is
rank
--^
Y
^
\\
Of
made
rich
r With
all
this world.
N
V^
I do beseech ye, if you bear me hard, Now, whilst your purpled hands do reek and smoke,
Fulfil
I
your pleasure.
160
No
The
me
so,
no mean of death,
off.
As here by
Brutus.
of this age.* % ^
us.
Though
nov/
cruel,
our present
act,
You And
Our
see
we do;
yet see
this the
hearts
you see
they
And
wrong of
Rome
170
SC.
I.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
As fire drives out fire, so pity pity Hath done this deed on Csesar. For your part, To you our swords have leaden points, Mark Antony: Our arms, in strength of maUce, and our hearts
Of
brothers' temper,
all
do receive you
shall
in
With
Cassius.
Your voice
dignities.
till
Only be patient
will deliver
we have appeas'd
i8o
The And
then we
I,
Why
Have
when
struck him.
thus proceeded.
I
Antony.
Let each
First,
man
render
me
bloody hand
shake with you;
Marcus Brutus,
will I
and,
alas,
now
yours, Metellus;
;
my
Thou
last,
Gentlemen
what
shall I
say?
190
My
credit
now
That one of two bad ways you must conceit me, Either a coward or a flatterer. That 1 did love thee, Caesar, O. 'tis true
If,
Ul^^^/^
'J
II
Shall
upon us now, \^ . --r^ not grieve thee dearer than thy death,in>n/ 4('^^-^'^
.
To
see thy
Antony making
his peace.
Most noble
Had
as
many
200
Weeping as fast as they stream forth thy blood, It would become me better than to close
JULIUS
C/liSAR.
48
[act
III.
Here wast thou bay'd, brave Pardon me, Julius Here didst thou fall; and here thy hunters stand, Sign'd in thy spoil, and crimson'd in thy lethe.
!
hart,
And
indeed,
How
by many princes,
210
Mark Antony,
Pardon me, Caius Cassius:
of Caesar shall say this
it
Antony.
The enemies
Then,
Cassius.
I
in a friend,
is
cold modesty.
for praising Caesar so;
,
But what compact mean you to have with us? Will you be prick'd in number of our friends; Or shall we on, and not depend on you?
Antony.
"
]\\^'''--
Therefore
am
I with
you
all,
all
220
Upon
this
me
reasons
Or
else
were
this a
savage spectacle
regard,
Caesar,
Our reasons
are so full of
good
You should be
Antony.
satisfied.
That's
all
seek
And am moreover
Produce
his
suitor that I
may
friend,
body
to the market-place;
And
in the pulpit, as
becomes a
Speak
230
Brutus.
Cassius.
You
shall,
Mark Antony.
Brutus, a word with you.
[Aside
to
Bru.^
You know
do not consent
SC.
I.]
JULIUS CiESAR.
49
That Antony speak in his funeral Know you how much the people may be mov'd By that which he will utter? By your pardon ; Brutus,
I
will
first,
And show
What Antony
will protest
He
And
we
240
and lawful ceremonies. It shall advantage more than do us wrong. I like it not. I know not what may fall; Cassius. Brutus. Mark Antony, here, take you Caesar's body. You shall not in your funeral speech blame us,
true rites
Have
But speak
all
And
About
After
his funeral
and you
ended.
shall
I
speak
going,
250
am
it
my
speech
is
Antony.
I
Be
no more.
so;
do
desire
Brutus.
us.
\Exeunt
'^^yf^Antony. O, pardon me, thou bleeding piece of '^ That I am meek and gentle with these butchers
1
earth,
Thou
man
blood
That ever
Woe
to the
this costly
Over thy wounds now do I prophesy, Which, like dumb mouths, do ope their ruby lips,To beg the voice and utterance of my tongue,
260
50
Domestic fury and
Shall
JULIUS C^SAR.
fierce civil strife
[act
III.
use,
And
That mothers shall but smile when they behold Their infants quarter'd with the hands of war;
,
custom of
fell
deeds
270
And
Csesar's spirit,
With At^ by
''
his side
come
hot from
hell.
Havoc," and let slip the dogs of war Cry That this foul deed shall smell above the earth With carrion men, groaning for burial. ^.
Enter a Servant.
You
Servant.
do,
Mark Antony.
Mm^'
'
.';
Antony.
Servant.
him
to
come
is
to
Rome.
280
He
And
bid
me
!
say to you by
coming
Caesar
Antony.
Thy
is
heart
is
big,
and weep.
Passion, I see,
Began
to water.
Is thy
lies
master coming?
Servant.
He
Rome.
Antony.
chanc'd
Here
is
a mourning
Rome,
him
till
:
a dangerous
Rome,
290
No Rome
Thou
so.
back
have borne
there shall I
try,
SC.
I.]
JULIUS
oration,
C./ESAR.
In
my
how
The
men
Scene
II.
The Forum.
Citizens.
We
will
be
satisfied;
let
us be satisfied.
friends.
Bru.
Then
follow me,
And
Those Those
me
him;
And
Of
Caesar's death.
I will
First Citizen.
Sec. Cit,
I will
hear Cassius
and compare
their reasons,
lo
When
severally
Brutus
silence
Third
Citizen.
is
ascended
Brutus.
Be
patient
the
last.
!
lovers
:
hear
me
for
my
cause,
'^<r
you may hear believe me for mine honour, and have respect to mine honour, that you may believe censure me in your wisdom, and awake your senses, that you may the better judge. If th^e be any in this
:
him
say,
that
his.
If,
then, that
42
52
friend
JULIUS C^SAR.
demand why Brutus
[ACT
is
III.
my
answer,
Not
more.
that
loved Caesar
but that
loved
Rome
Had you
I
and die
all slaves,
men ?
I
weep
for
him
as
he was fortunate,
:
as he was valiant, I
I
honour him
is
but, as he
;
was ambitious,
ambition.
slew him.
There
joy
honour
is
Who
J
J
him have
offended.
Who
is
;
here so
for
Roman ?
for
If any, speak
him
have
I offended.
?
Who
speak
is
;
country
If any,
him have
I offended.
pause
for a reply.
Citizens.
38
I
Brutus.
I offended.
have done no
more
to Caesar than
do
to Brutus.
;
The
question
of his death
^^:t,*a/^eimated,
for
others,
Here comes
benefit
his
body, mourned by
in
Mark Antony
shall
who,
the
as
his
death,
receive
commonwealth;
which of you
With this I depart, that, as I slew my best lover for the good of Rome, I have the same dagger for myself, when it shall please my country to need
not?
my
death.
Live, Brutus
!
Citizens.
Hve, live
First Cit.
home unto
his house.
Second Citizen.
his ancestors.
Third
Citizen.
^4^f^Ji,
pC
Ol
IXiAi
SC. II.]
t^^a^^^
JULIUS CESAR.
53
Caesar's better parts
Fourth
Citizen,
First Citizen.
We'll bring
him
to his
and clamours.
Brutus.
My
countrymen,
Peace, silence Peace, ho
! !
Second Citizen.
First Citizen.
Brutus speaks.
Brutus.
Good countrymen,
let
me
depart alone,
60
And,
for
my
Antony
Do
Tending
By our
I
permission,
is
allow'd to
Save
alone,
till
First Citizen.
Stay,
Third
Citizen.
Antony have spoke. \Exit. ho and let us hear Mark Antony. Let him go up into the public chair; Noble Antony, go up. 69
I
Antony.
am
beholding to you
^^"-^^^
Fourth
What does he
say of Brutus
Third
Citizen.
He
He
all.
Fourth
First Citizen.
tyrant.
Third
Citizen.
Nay,
that's certain
We
Rome
!
is
rid of him.
Second Citizen.
Antony.
Citizens.
Peace
gentle
let
us hear what
Antony can
let
say.
You
Romans,
Peace, ho
!
us hear him.
ears;
Ant.
I
Friends,
them;
80
J
54
; ;
JULIUS C^SAR.
is
[act
III.
The good
So
If
let
it
oft interred
be with Ccesar.
Hath
it
And
it.
rest,
For Brutus
is
an honourable
all
man
So are they
all,
honourable men,
f-^^'^^'^^i
Come
]But
I to
TTp W^'^
my
and
just to
me:
90
And
an honourable man.
RomC,
:
Whose
Did
^p^nPfill
"^nffri-n
fill
this
\Yhen that
Vou
I
all
100
t hrice
Which
And,
I
s w^^
tljis
am hii-jnn
he
is
an honourable man.
But here
am
to speak
what
do know.
without cause
:
love
him once,
not
mourn
for
him
judgment, thou
And men
have
is
lost their
reason!
Bear
with
me;
no
My
And
heart
I
J^trsf Cit.
must pause till it come back to me. Methinks there is much reason in
his sayings.
55
SC.
II.]
JULIUS CyESAR.
If
Sec. Citizen.
Third
Fourth
Therefore
First
Sec.
Citizen.
a worse
/wO
j^
^/
*^
Mark'd ye
words?
He
the crown;
'tis
Cit.
be found
so,
some
will
dear abide
i^
1\ I\J
121
Cit.
Poor soul!
Third
Fourth
Cit.
man
in
Rome
than
Antony,
Cit.
'A
Now mark
Antony.
Have stood
now
stir
lies
he there,
And none
masters,
so poor to
if
do him reverence.
to
were dispos'd to
Your
1
hearts
and minds
mutiny and
rage,
Who, you
I will
men
.^
^
130
To wrong
Than
I will
But here's a parchment with the 'tis his I found it in his closet,
seal
will
of Caesar;
Let but the commons hear this testament, Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read,
And And
it
within their
wills,
as a rich legacy
^^
140
Unto
their issue.
Cit.
Fourth
read
it,
Mark Antony.
;! ;
$6
Citizens.
JULIUS CESAR.
!
[act
III.
The will, the will we will hear Caesar's will. Have patience, gentle friends, I must not read it It is not meet you know how Csesar lov'd you. You are not wood, you are not stones, but men;
Ant.
will
of Caesar,
will
inflame you,
it
will
'Tis
For,
good you know not that you are his heirs; 150 if you should, O, what would come of it Fourth Citizen. Read the will we'll hear it, Antony
;
You
I
Caesar's will.
Antony.
I fear I
Whose
I
:
do
fear
it.
Fourth
They were
!
traitors
honourable
men
!
Citizens.
Sec.
at.
the
the will
read
160
You will compel me, then, to read the Then make a ring about the corpse of Caesar, And let me show you him that made the will
Ant.
Shall I descend?
Citizens.
will?
Come
me
leave?
Second Citizen.
Third
Fourth
First
Cit.
You
/^
have leave.
Citizen.
A
for
Cit.
Sec. Cit.
Room
Antony,
most
;
noble Antony.
;
170
Antony.
Citizens.
me
stand far
off.
Stand back
room
:
bear back.
tears,
You The
all
first
do know
this
mantle
remember
on;
!!
: !
SC. II.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
in his tent,
57
pc^^O^ -tyLCUruf^t^^
dagger through:
Through
And,
Brutus stabb'd;
follow'd
resolv'd
no;
Caesar's angel
lo^f'd
him
all;
stab,
more strong than traitors' arms, Quite vanquished him then burst his mjghty
:
heart
And,
in his
mantle muffling up
his face.
Even at the base of Pompey's Which all the while ran blood,
statue^
great Caesar
fell.
what a
I,
fall
was
there,
all
my
countryrpen
fell
Then
of us
40 wn.
you
feel
perceive,
Kind souls, what, weep you when you but behold Our Caesar's vesture wounded? Look you here, Here is himself, marr'd, as you see, with traitors.
200
O piteous spectacle O noble Caesar Third Citizen. O woful day Fourth Citizen. O traitors, villains First Citizen. O most bloody sight Second Citizen. We will be revenged.
First Citizen.
Second Citizen.
Citizens,
I
i
Kill!
^
; :
; : :
58
Slay
!
JULIUS CiESAR.
Let not a
Stay,
traitor live
!
[ACT
III.
Antony.
countrymen.
210
!
First Citizen.
Sec.
Peace there
at.
him.
>
Good
friends, sweet friends, let
Ant.
me
not
stir
you up
To
They What
done
this
know
not,
That made them do't; they are wise and honourable, And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you.
I I
come
away your
hearts
220
am no
as Brutus
is
But, as you know me all, a plain blunt man, That love my friend and that they know full well That gave me public leave to speak of him For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth. Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech. To stir men's blood I only speak right on I tell you that which you yourselves do know Show you sweet Caesar's wounds, poor poor dumb mouths, And bid them speak for me but were I Brutus, 230 And Brutus Antony, there were an Antony Would ruffle up your spirits, and put a tongue
;
: :
^^J^
The
stones of
Rome
to rise
and mutinyJ^^^^^V-^
Citizens.
We'll mutiny.
/
!
'
First Citizen.
Ant.
Away, then come, seek the conspirators. Cit. Yet hear me, countrymen yet hear me speak. Citizens. most noble Antony. Peace, ho hear Antony, Ant. Why, friends, you go to do you know not what
;
!
Third
241
: !
SC. II.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
not,
59
Alas,
you know
must
tell
you, then
of.
You have
Citizens.
you
let's
Antony.
Most Here
stay
will.
the
will,
and under
gives,
To To
every
Roman
citizen
he
Sec.
we'll
Third
Citizen.
royal Caesar
patience. 250
Antony.
Citizens.
Antony.
Moreover, he hath
left
you
all
his walks,
His private arbours and new-planted orchards. On this side Tiber; he hath left them you,
And to your heirs for ever, common pleasures. To walk abroad, and recreate yourselves.
Here was a Caesar
First Citizen.
!
Never, never.
body
And
260
Go
fetch
fire.
Third
Fourth
Citizen.
Citizen.
[Exeunt
Antony.
Now
let it
work.
Enter a Servant.
How
Servant.
Sir,
now, fellow
to
Octavius
is
is
already
come
Rome.
Antony.
Servant.
Where
he?
270
Antony.
He and Lepidus are at Caesar's house. And thither will I straight to visit him
[act
III.
60
JULIUS C^SAR.
comes upon a
in this
He
And
yV
'
wish.
will
Fortune
is
merry,
mood
I
Servant.
heard him
Are
rid
like
madmen
Antony.
some
How
Bring
me
\Exeunt.
Cinna.
And
I
my
fantasy
have no
wander
forth of doors,
me
forth.
E7iter Citizens.
First Citizen.
What
is
your
name ?
Second Citizen.
Fourth
Where do you dwell? Are you a married man or a bachelor? Second Citizen. Answer every man directly. lo
Third
Citizen.
Cit.
First Citizen.
briefly.
(}
f/^''
Fourth
Citizen.
j ^f
<
Third
Cin.
Citizen.
yQUL.-were best,
What
?
is
my name?
I
Whither
am
going? Where
?
do
dwell
Am
a married
man
or a bachelor
Then, to
answer every
man directly and briefly, wisely and truly: wisely I say, I am a bachelor. Sec. Cit. That's as much as to say, they are fools that marry you'll bear me a bang for that, I fear. Proceed
:
directly.
21
sc. rir.]
JULIUS c^sar.
Directly, I
h.% a
6i
Cinna,
am
First Citizen,
friend or an
enemy?
directly.
Cinna.
As
a friend.
Second Citizen.
That matter
I
is
answered
Fourth
Cinna.
Citizen.
Briefly,
briefly.
Third
Cinna.
First
Citizen.
Your name,
truly.
Truly,
my name
is
Cinna.
;
Cit.
I
Tear him
to pieces
he's a conspirator.
I
31
Cinna.
am Cinna
the poet,
for his
am Cinna
verses,
the poet.
Fourth
his
Cit.
Tear him
bad
tear
him
for
bad
Cinna.
verses.
I
am
Fourth
but his
Cit.
no matter,
his
name's Cinna
pluck
39
!
name
Cit.
:
Third
brands
to Brutus',
house, and
some
Come, brands, ho fireto Cassius'; burn all: some to Decius' Casca's ; some to Ligarius' away, go
!
:
\Exeunt.
ACT
/,*A'lx Scene
'.^:iL
,iy.
,,
a^SKi^
01^0
.
I.
/Ase in'Rome/
f'^
(PI;
seated at a table.
j^^Jj^/i^
These many, then, shall die; their names are prick'd. Your brother too must die consent you, Lepidus ? Lepidus. I do consent, Octavius. Prick him down, Antony.
;
Lepidus.
Upon
live,
Who
is
your
sister's
Mark Antony.
look, with a spot I d_anin him. fi-^-M^
Ayit.
He
62
JULIUS CESAR.
[act
IV.
Fetch the
will hither,
and we
shall
determine
'
How
to cut off
some
charg.e in legacies.
S
Or
/J^v/^
',
Lepidus.
Octavius.
What,
shall I find
you here?
lo
here, or at
The
Capitol^^^
<^cMjl-^
:
[Exit Lepidus.
The One
Octavius.
And
who should be
I
prick'd to die,
Octavius,
And though we lay these honours on this man, To ease ourselves of divers slanderous loads,
He
To
shall
we
And
Then
we down
his load,
ass,
And
But
I
graze in
commons.
and
^>^
Octavius.
he's a tried
You may do
valiant soldier.
your
will
Ant07iy.
So
is
my
I
horse, Octavius;
:
and
do appoint him
30
It is
a creature that
teach to
fight,
To
His corporal motion govern'd by my spirit. " And, in some taste, is Lepidus but so; '''
He
train'd,
barren-spirited fellow
SC.
I.l
t^'^
JULIUS C^SAR.
63
On
abjects, ores and imitations, Which, out of use and stal'd by other men, Begin his fashion do not talk of him
:
But as a property.
Listen great things:
And
;
now, Octavius,
40
Brutus
we must
and Cassius
straight
^^xaJ
.headi/t^^\'
^''
Are
le\:yLng
powers
make
L,
Therefore
let
^i^A,yU<i^
;
;
^^
Our
best friends
let
And
"
i-<-"
.
How
covert matters
may be
:
best disclos'd,
/3 ?
And open
Odavius.
perils surest
answered.
for
^CY
are at the stake,
we
many enemies
50
-
Millions of mischiefs.
'
{Exeunt.
Scene IL
Ca7;tp
teftt,
Drum. Enter Brutus, Lucilius, Titinius, and Soldiers yr ^^^, ^-^ \l PiNDARUS meeting them ; Lucius at some distance,
Brutus.
Lucilius.
Stand, ho
and
is
stand.
?
f ; 4^4.4,*^ '^^
Brutus.
Lucilius.
What now,
Lucilius
Cassius near
is
He
is
at
hand
and Pindarus
come
To do you
Brutus.
In his
He
greets
me
well.
Your
at
master, Pindarus,
own change, or by ill officers. Hath given me some worthy cause to wish
Things done undone
I
:
but,
if
he be
hand,
shall
be
satisfied.
Pindarus.
do not doubt
10
! !
-:
64
JULIUS C^.SAR.
[act
IV.
But that my noble master will appear Such as he is, full of regard and honour.
Brutus.
He
is
not doubted.
let
word, Lucilius^
How
he receiv'd you,
me
be
resolv'd|{N
Lucilius.
Thou
:
hast describ'd
A
It
When
There are no
But hollow men, like horses hot at hand. Make gallant show and promise of their mettle; But when they should endure the bloody spur,
They
fall
Sink in the
Lucilius,
to
be quarter'd>
within,
The
[March
Hark
on
to
he
is
arriv'd
30
March
gently
meet him.
Soldiers.
Stand, ho
Brutus.
Within.
Within.
Within.
Cassius.
Stand, ho
along.
Stand
Stand
Stand
Most noble
brother,
me
wrong.
Brutus.
And
if
Judge me, you gods! wrong I mine enemies? not so, how should I wrong a brother?
SC.
II.]
; :
JULIUS CESAR.
65
Cassius.
Speak your
41
do know you
well.
Which should
bid them
move away
Then
in
I
my
tent,
And
will give
you audience.
Pindarus,
their charges
off,
Cassius.
ground.
7?-f/^/c^j nfi'ng
do you the
till
like;
and
let
no man
50
'ome
to oui>4ent
conference.
[Exeunt.
Scene
III.
f^^^^^Aj^^"^^^
this
me
doth appear in
Bella
off.
You wrong'd
is
his
me
tell
to
10
To To
sell
offices for
undeservers.
Cassius.
J. c.
an itching palm
66
JULIUS c^SAR.
that
[act
this,
last.
IV.
You know
Brutus.
The name
And
Cassius.
Chastisement
Brutus.
Remember March,
the ides of
March remember
20
Did not
What
villain
And
What,
shall
one of
us,
That struck the foremost man of all this world But for supporting robbers, shall we now Contaminate our fingers with base bribes. And sell the mighty space of our large honours For so much trash as may be grasped thus? I had rather be a dog, and bay the moon,
Than such
Cassius.
I'll
Roman.
Brutus, bay not
it
:
me;
30
not endure
you
I
forget yourself,
To hedge me To make
Brutus.
Cassius.
I I
in;
am
a soldier,
I,
Go
am.
to;
you are
not, Cassius.
Brutus.
Cassius.
Urge me no more, I shall forget myself; Have mind upon your health, tempt me no further. Brutus. Away, slight man
!
Cassius.
Is't
possible?
Brutus.
Must
Shall
I
I
Hear me, for I will speak. way and room to your rash choler? be frighted when a madman stares?
give
40
this?
Cassius.
ye gods, ye gods
must
endure
all
Bru. All
this! ay,
more:
fret
till
SC.
III.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
choleric you are,
^'j
tremble. Must I budge? Must I observe you? must I stand and crouch Under your testy humour? By the gods,
You shall digest the venom of your spleen, Though it do split you; for, from this day
I'll
forth,
my
my
laughter,
When
Cassius,
come
to this?
50
Brutus.
You
Let
it
appear so;
shall please
true,
And
it
I shall
Cass.
I said,
mine own part, be glad to learn of noble men. You wrong me every way; you wrong me, Brutus;
well
:
me
for
an elder
soldier,
not a better
Did
I say
"better"?
If
Brutus.
Cass.
you
did,
care not.
When
Bru.
Cassius.
not
60
No. Cassius. What, durst not tempt him Brutus. For your life you durst not. Cassius. Do not presume too much upon my love; I may do that I shall be sorry for. Brutus. You have done that you should be sorry for. There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats; For I am arm'd so strong in honesty. That they pass by me as the idle wind.
Brutus.
!
Which
I respect not. I did send to you For certain sums of gold, which you denied me; For I can raise no money by vile means
I
70
By heaven,
my
heart,
68
JULIUS CAESAR.
[act
wring
trash
IV.
And drop my blood for drachmas, than to From the hard hands of peasants their vile By any indirection I did send
;
To you
Should
for gold to
pay
:
my
legions,
like Cassias ?
When To lock
80
your thunderbolts
Brutus.
Cassius.
You
did.
I did
My
answer back.
Brutus
me
hath
riv'd
my
heart:
But Brutus makes mine greater than they are. Brutus. I do not, till you practise them on me.
Cassius.
You
love
not.
I
Brutus.
Cassius.
do not
like
your
faults.
Brutus.
A friendly eye could never see such faults. 90 A flatterer's would not, though they do appear
Olympus.
As huge
as high
Come, Antony, and young Octavius, come, Revenge yourselves alone on Cassius,
Cassius.
For Cassius
is
Hated by one he loves; brav'd by his brother; Check'd Hke a bondman; all his faults observ'd. Set in a note-book, learn'd, and conn'd by rote, To cast into my teeth. O, I could weep My spirit from mine eyes There is my dagger, And here my naked breast; within, a heart
!
100
thou
be'st a
Roman,
take
it
forth;
SC. III.]
1,
JULIUS C^SAR.
69
heart:
my
I
Strike, as
thou didst
at Caesar;
for,
know,
When
Than
Brutus.
Do
have scope what you will, dishonour shall be humour. Cassius, you are yoked with a lamb
shall
carries anger as the flint bears fire;
no
That
Who, much
And
straight
cold again.
Cassius.
Hath Cassius
and blood
liv'd
To be
When
ill-temper'd, vexeth
him?
Brutus.
Cassius.
Brutus.
Cassius.
When I spoke that, I was ill-temper'd too. Do you confess so much ? Give me your hand. And my heart too.
Brutus,
Brutus.
Cassius.
When
that
Have not you love enough to bear with me. 120 rash humour which my mother gave me
forgetful?
Makes me
Brutus.
Yes, Cassius;
When
you are over-earnest with your Brutus, mother chides, and leave you
so.
me
There
is
not meet
They be
Poet.
Lucilius. [IVitkin]
You
shall not
come
to them.
How
now! what's
the matter?
JULIUS CiESAR.
!
! !
70
Poet.
[ACT
IV.
men
sure,
should be;
than ye.
/
For
li\j^>uy,
Cassius.
Ha, ha
how
vilely
doth
this cynic
rhyme
Brutus.
Cassius.
sirrah;
his fashion.
his time;
Brutus.
know
his
What should
Cassius.
Companion, hence
Brutus.
Lucilius
Away, away, be gone \Exit Poet. and Titinius, bid the commanders
140
and bring Messala with you Immediately to us. \Exeunt Lucilius and Titinius. Brutus. Lucius, a bowl of wine Cassius. I did not think you could have been so angry.
yourselves,
And come
Brutus.
Cassius.
Brutus.
Cassius.
sorrow better
Portia
is
dead.
Brutus.
Cassius.
She
is
dead.
scap'd
I killing
How
when
!
I cross'd
you so
151
Upon what
Brutus.
Impatient of
so strong;
my
absence,
And
grief that
That tidings came; with this she fell And, her attendants absent, swallow'd
Cassius.
And
died so?
Brutus.
Cassius,
Even
so.
ye immortal gods
and
taper.
71
SC. III.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
Re-enter Lucius, with wine
her.
bury
all
unkindness, Cassius.
is
Cassius.
Fill,
My
till
heart
noble pledge.
161
Lucius,
much
of Brutus' love.
!
Come
Re
in,
Titinius
Messala.
Now
And
sit
we
call in
Cassius.
gone
Brutus.
Messala,
I
No
have here received
more,
pray you.
letters,
That young Octavius and Mark Antony Come down upon us with a mighty power, Bending their expedition toward Philippi.
Messala.
170
Myself have
letters of the
selfsame tenour.
With what addition? That by proscription and bills of outlawry, Octavius, Antony, and Lepidus, Have put to death an hundred senators. Brutus. Therein our letters do not well agree;
Brutus.
Messala.
Mine speak of seventy senators that died By their proscriptions, Cicero being one.
Cassius.
Messala.
dead.
180
And by that order of proscription. Had you your letters from your wife, my
Brutus.
Messala.
lord?
No, Messala.
Nor nothing
in
your
letters writ of
her?
Brutus.
Nothing, Messala.
72
Messala.
JULIUS C^SAR.
That, methinks,
is
[act
IV.
strange.
Brutus.
Messala.
Why
No,
my
as
lord.
Brutus.
Messala.
Now,
tell
me
true.
I
Then
is
like a
Roman
tell
Why, farewell, Portia. We must Brutus. With meditating that she must die once,
I
die,
Messala:
191
it
now.
losses should endure.
in art as you,
so.
Even
I
so great
have as
But yet
my
it
Brutus.
What do you
think
Of marching
Cassius.
do not think
it
good.
Brutus.
Cassius.
'Tis better that the
Your reason?
This
it
is:
enemy seek
us
200
So shall he waste his means, weary his soldiers, Doing himself offence; whilst we, lying still, Are full of rest, defence, and nimbleness. Bru. Good reasons must, of force, give place to
better.
The people
'twixt Philippi
and
this
ground
Do
For they have grudg'd us contribution The enemy, marching along by them.
By them
shall
make
a fuller
number
up,
Come on
refresh'd,
From which advantage shall we cut him If at Philippi we do face him there.
These people
Cassius.
at our back.
210
Brutus.
Hear me, good brother. Under your pardon. You must note beside.
! :
: !
SC. III.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
tried the
73
friends,
That we have
utmost of our
is
ripe
a tide in the
of men,
Which, taken
Omitted,
Is
all
on
to fortune
--^
'
220
j
bound
in shallows
and
in miseries.
'
are
we now
afloat;
j
the current
when
it
serves,
will,
go on;
at Philippi.
Brutus.
The deep
will
crept
upon our
talk.
And
Which we
There
is
niggard with a
to say?
little
rest.
no more
Cassius.
No
we
rise,
1
more.
Good
gown.
:
night
230
and hence.
Bru.
Lucius
\Enter Lucius ?\
:
My
\Exit Lucius?^
Good Good
noble,
noble Cassius,
Cassius.
O my
ill
dear brother
not, Brutus.
Brutus.
Cassius.
Every thing
is
well.
Good
night,
my
lord.
Brutus.
Titin.,
Good
night,
good brother.
Mess.
Good
night,
Lord Brutus.
Farewell, every one.
Brutus.
74
JULIUS CiESAR.
Re-enter Lucius, with the gown.
[act
IV.
Give
me
the gown.
Where
is
thy instrument?
Lucius.
Here
I
in the tent.
Brutus.
Poor knave,
art o'er-watch'd.
241
and some other of I'll have them sleep on cushions Lucius. Varro and Claudius
Call Claudius
1
my men; in my tent.
my
lord?
sirs,
Brutus.
It
pray you,
shall raise
He
in
my
tent
and sleep;
may be
Varro.
you by and by
will
On
business to
my
brother Cassius.
So please you, we
pleasure.
I will not
I
Brutus.
It
have
it
so: lie
down, good
sirs;
250
may be
put
it
shall otherwise
bethink me.
I
in the pocket of
my
[
gown.
Varro and Claudius
lie
it
down.
me.
Lucius.
Brutus.
am much
forgetful.
And
Lucius.
my
lord,
Brutus.
I trouble
my
boy:
Lucius.
my
duty,
sir.
260
Brutus.
I
a time of
rest.
III.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
I It
75
ucius.
have
slept,
my
:
lord, already.
rutus.
ill
do
live,
will
be good to thee.
\_Music^
and a
song,
falls asleep.
is
a sleepy tune:
O murderous slumber, mace upon my boy, music? Gentle knave, good night;
to
wake thee:
270
take
it
Let
me
see, let
me
see;
is
down
Where
I left reading?
Here
the
think.
Enter
Ghost of Caesar.
!
How
ill
this taper
it
burns
Ha
who comes
here ?
I think
is
That shapes this monstrous apparition. Art thou any thing? It comes upon me.
my
hair to stare?
281
Thy
evil spirit,
Brutus.
Brutus.
Ghost.
Why
To
tell
comest thou?
thee thou shalt see
me
at Philippi.
Brutus.
Ghost.
Well;
then
again?
Ay, at Philippi.
Brutus.
Why,
I will see
Now
111
spirit,
[act
awake
!
^6
Boy, Lucius
Claudius
Lucius.
!
JULIUS C/ESAR.
IV.
Varro
Claudius
Sirs,
291
The
strings,
my
Brutus.
He
!
thinks he
still
at his instrument.
Lucius, awake
Lucius.
My
lord?
Brutus.
out?
Lucius.
My
lord,
do not know
:
Brutus.
Lucius.
Nothing,
my
lord.
Brutus.
Sirrah
Claudius
300
Claudius.
Brutus.
so cry out,
sirs,
in your sleep?
Var.^ Clau.
Brutus.
Varro.
Ay
No,
my
lord, I
saw nothing.
Claudius.
Nor
I,
my
lord.
Brutus.
Go and commend me
set
to
my
brother Cassius;
Bid him
on
his
And we
will follow.
^
Varro. Clau.
be done,
my
lord.
309 \Eooeunt.
ACT
V. SC.
I.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
77
ACT
Scene
I.
V.
of Philippi.
their
The
plaijis
^^^
^'^
Army.
You
Now, Antony, our hopes are answered enemy would not come down, But keep the hills and upper regions It proves not so; their battles are at hand; They mean to warn us at Philippi here, Answering before we do demand of them. Antony. Tut, I am in their bosoms, and I know Wherefore they do it they could be content To visit other places and come down With fearful bravery, thinking by this face
said the
.
lo
To
But
not
so.
E?iter a Messenger.
Messenger.
show;
out,
?-
j
y-
^^j^^
;'
hung
And
Upon
^^
U^^^kx
^
-
-^jCy^
p^^^
,^^
.^^><*
Antony.
hand
of the even
field.
Octavius.
Antony,
Oct.
I
the right hand I; keep thou the left. do you cross me in this exigent? c^^ct^^-*^'^''^' do not cross you but I will do so. \March. 20
Upon
Why
Drum.
Brutus.
their
Army;
They
stand,
parley.
yS
Cassius.
JULIUS CiESAR.
Stand
fast,
[act
V.
Titinius
Odavius.
Antony.
shall
will
answer on
Make
forth;
some words.
Octavius.
Words before blows is it so, countrymen ? Octavius. Not that we love words better, as you do. Bru, Good words are better than bad strokes, Octavius.
Brutus.
Ant.
made
hail,
in Caesar's heart,
"
!
31
Long
live
Caesar
Antony,
The
But
unknown;
And
leave
them
O,
honeyless.
Antony.
Brutus.
yes,
too.
Antony,
And
Ant. Villains, you did not so, when your vile daggers Hack'd one another in the sides of Caesar 40 You show'd your teeth like apes, and fawn'd like hounds, And bow'd like bondmen, kissing Caesar's feet;
Whilst
damned
Now,
rul'd.
you
flatterers
might have
Come, come,
it
the cause
if
arguing
make
us sweat,
The
I
proof of
will turn to
redder drops.
50
Look,
draw a sword against conspirators; When think you that the sword goes up again?
79
SC.
I.]
JULIUS CiESAR.
Never, till Caesar's three-and-thirty wounds Be well aveng'd; or till another Caesar Have added slaughter to the sword of traitors.
Brutus.
by
I
traitors'
hands,
So
O,
if
hope;
strain.
more honourable.
60
Octavius.
you dare
fight
away
If not,
Cass.
swell billow,
The storm
Brutus.
Lucilius.
up, and all is on the hazard. Ho, Lucilius hark a word with you.
!
My
\Brutus and Lucilius
lord
co?iverse apart.
Cassius.
Messala
Messala.
Cassius.
What
Messala,
says
my
general?
70
This
is
my
Was Cassius born. Give me thy hand, Messala Be thou my witness that, against my will, As Pompey was, am I compell'd to set Upon one battle all our Hberties. You know that I held Epicurus strong, And his opinion now I change my mind, And partly credit things that do presage.
:
80
JULIUS C^SAR.
Sardis,
[act
V.
Two
on our former ensign and there they perch'd, Gorging and feeding from our soldiers' hands;
mighty eagles
fell;
Coming from
80
Who
And
Fly o'er
As we were
sickly prey
fatal,
their
shadows seem
canopy most
lies,
under which
so.
I
Our army
Messala.
Cassius.
Believe not
but believe
resolv'd
it
partly
90
For
am
fresh of spirit
all
and
To meet
Brutus.
Even
so,
Lucilius.
Cassius.
The gods
'^^'"'
affairs
of
men
rest
incertain,
befall.
may
this
is
do? Even by the rule of that philosophy By which I did blame Cato for the death Which he did give himself: I know not how, But I do find it cowardly and vile.
you, then, determined to
Brutus.
For
fear of
what might
:
fall,
so to prevent
The time of life arming myself with patience To stay the providence of some high powers
That govern us below.
Cassius.
Then,
if
we
SC. L]
JULIUS CiESAR.
streets of
8l
Thorough the
Brutus.
Rome ?
:
No, Cassius, no think not, thou noble Roman, That ever Brutus will go bound to Rome; He bears too great a mind. But this same day
Must end
that
work the
shall
ides of
And
For
If
whether we
ever,
meet again
and
Cassius
we do meet
Cassius.
again, why,
we
shall smile;
If not,
why, then,
this parting
For
ever,
and
for ever,
Brutus
120
If
we do meet
'tis
If not,
made.
on.^0,
that a
it
The end
But
it
come
away!
\Exeunt.
day
will end.
And
known.
Come, ho!
Scene
II.
The same.
Alarums.
Brutus.
set on at once; for I perceive "^ But cold demeanour in Octavius' wing, Aa^And sudden push gives them the overthrow. \Exeunt. let them all come down. Ride, ride, Messala
.
on the other
side
J.
: :
[act
82
JULIUS C^SAR.
V.
Scene
III.
field.
Alarums.
Cassius.
from him.
word too
early
Octavius,
Took
it
too eagerly
enclos'd.
Enter Pindarus.
Pindarus.
Fly further
is
off,
Mark Antony
Cassius.
in
your
tents,
further off;
lo
This
hill
is
far
enough.
I
Look,
if
look, Titinius;
Are those
Titinius.
my
tents
where
They
are,
my
lord.
Cassius.
Titinius,
thou
lov'st
me.
Mount thou my
Till
and hide thy spurs in him, he have brought thee up to yonder troops,
horse,
And
here again;
that I
may
rest assur'd
\Exit.
Cassius.
20
My
And
sight
tell
me what
I
thou
not'st
about the
field.
hill.
time
is
come round,
I
And where
end;
what news?
My
life
is
Sirrah,
SC. III.]
JULIUS C^SAR,
83
Pindarus. \Above\
Cassius.
O my
lord
What news?
is
With horsemen,
Yet he spurs on.
that
make
to
Now,
Titinius
30
O. he lights too.
He's ta'en;
Cassius.
[S/iou/] and,
Come
O, coward that
To
see
my
my
face
Pindarus
descends.
Come
And
Thou
hither, sirrah
I
In Parthia did
then
I
That whatsoever
shouldst attempt
Come
this
Now
be a freeman
and with
good sword,
search this bosom.
41
Caesar's bowels,
:
And when my
thou
face
is
cover'd, as
'tis
now,
stabs
him.']
\_Fifidarus
Caesar,
Evgn w ith
Durst
I
[Dies.
Pi?idarus.
So, I
have
this
yet
Far from
[Exit.
50
Messala.
Is
It is
As
by Antony.
These
84
Messala.
Titinius.
JULIUS CiESAR.
Where did you
his
[act
v.
leave
him?
All disconsolate,
With Pindams
Messala.
lltinius.
bondman, on
he that
not like the
this hill.
lies
Is not that
He
lies
living.
O my
he,
heart
Messala.
Titinius.
Is not that
he?
Messala,
60
But Cassius
is
As Jn thy
x ^,^
,(i
rnyn thfiu
(i^p^t
ninlrtn nirht,
."j^ti
So 4^ his re hlooii Tirffi^i^i^' 'i^niy_i'r The^un of^^me is^setj Our^jdav Js ^one Clouds, dews, and dangers come our deeds
^
are
done
Mistrust of
my
show
men
70
The things that are not? O Error, soon Thou never com'st unto a happy birth,
But
kill'st
conceiv'd,
"^
?
Titinius.
What, Pindams
Seek him,
I
where
art
thou, Pindarus
Messala.
Titinius, whilst I
go to meet
The noble
may
say,
thrusting
it
For piercing
Shall be as
As
And
Did
will
[Exit Messala.
80
me
forth,
brave Cassius?
Put on
And
bid
my brows this wreath of victory, me give it thee ? Didst thou not hear
85
SC. III.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
on thy brow; and I
apace,
Thy
Brutus bid
me
give
it
thee,
Brutus,
:
come
And
see
how
leave,
By your
Come,
gods
this is a
Roman's
part
90
Cassius' sword,
and
\Kills himself.
Alarums.
young Cato,
body
it.
lie?
Brutus.
Cato.
upward.
He
is
slain.
I
Brutus.
^^
Thy
spirit
f\'
In our
Cato.
own proper
\Low alarums.
Brave Titinius
The
It is
last
of
Are yet two Romans living such all the Romans, fare thee well
as these?
Rome
tears
100
Should breed thy fellow. Friends, I owe moe To this dead man than you shall see me pay.
I
Come,
Lest
it
therefore,
and
to
Thasos send
in our
his
body:
His funerals
shall not
be
camp,
discomfort us.
Lucilius,
let
come;
field.
:
us to the
on
and,
Romans,
second
We
\Exeunt.
no
86
JULIUS c^sAR.
[act
v.
Scene
Alarums.
IV.
field.
Enter fighting^ Soldiers of both armies ; then Brutus, young Cato, Lucilius, hnd others.
Yet, countrymen, O, yet hold
Brutus.
Cato.
I I
up your heads
go with me?
:
What
Who
will
will
proclaim
my name
and
I
about the
field
am am
A
I
foe to tyrants,
my
country's friend;
!
Brutus.
Brutus,
And
am
Brutus,
;
Marcus Brutus, \\
Cato
is
my
.
country's friend
know me
over-
iMA^^
%ucilius.
art
thou down?
lo
And mayst be
First Sold.
Lucilius.
Only
wilt kill
'
I yield to die
me
straight;
{Offering money.
and be honour'd in his death. We must not. A noble prisoner First Soldier. Tell Antony, Brutus is ta'en. Sec. Sold. Room, ho here comes the general. First Sold. I'll tell the news
!
Enter Antony.
Brutus
is
ta'en,
Brutus
is
is
ta'en,
my
lord.
Antony.
Lucilius.
I
Where
Safe,
he
? is
Antony; Brutus
safe
enough:
20
enemy
!!
SC. v.]
JULIUS C^SAR.
8/
so great a shame!
When you do find him, or alive or dead, He will be found like Brutus, like himself.
Antony.
This
is
I assure
you,
no less in worth keep this man safe, I had rather have Give him all kindness Such men my friends than enemies. Go on. And see whether Brutus be alive or dead; And bring us word unto Octavius' tent
prize
:
30
How
every thing
is
chanc'd.
\Exeunt.
Scene V.
Another part of
the field.
friends, rest
on
this rock.
my
lord,
He came
Brutus.
It is
not back
Sit
he
is
or ta'en or slain.
;
slaying
is
[
the
word
a deed in fashion.
Hark
lord?
!
thee, Clitus.
Whispers him.
Clitus.
What,
I,
my
Brutus.
Clitus.
Peace, then
rather
[
kill
myself.
Brutus.
Hark
thee, Dardanius.
Whispers him.
Dardanius.
Clitus.
Shall I
do such a deed?
10
Dardanius
Dardanius.
Clitus.
O
To
is
Clitus
ill
What
make
to thee?
Dardanius.
Clitus.
him, Clitus.
Look, he meditates.
Now
That
it
Si
Brutus.
JULIUS C^SAR.-^
^JCRV,
hst a word.
Come
hither,
good Volumnius;
Voimnntus.
What
says
my
lord?
Brutus.
Why,
this,
Volumnius
The
me
Two
And,
I
by night
come.
at Sardis once,
know my hour
Volumnius.
Not
I
so,
is,
my
lord.
20
Brutus.
/
Nay,
am
sure
it
Volumnius.
it
Thou seest the world, Volumnius, how ^ Our enemies have beat us to the pit
It is
goes
[Low alarums.
more worthy
to leap in ourselves,
.<
Than tarry till they push us. Good Volumnius, Thou know'st that we two went to school together Even for that our love of old, I prithee, Hold thou my sword-hilts, whilst I run on it.
Volumnius.
That's not an office for a friend,
my
lord.
still.
[Alarums
Clitus.
Fly,
fly,
my
lord
there
;
is
Bru. Farewell
Strato,
to
thou hast
30
this
My
I
all
my
-
life
found no
man
I shall
have glory by
More than Octavius and Mark Antony By this vile conquest shall attain unto.
So, fare
you well
at
once;
his
for Brutus'
tongue
40
rest,
life's
history:
;
my
bones would
[Alarums.
Fly,
fly,
fly
"
!
sc^
Clitus,
% JULIUS
Fly,
C^SAR.
|9
my
lord,
fly.
Brutus.
Hence
\Exeunt
Clitus^
I will follow.
I prithee,
Strato, stay
Thou art a fellow of a good respect; Thy life hath had some smatch of honour
Hold, then,
in
it
M^'
my
me
While
Str.
do run upon
Give
Farewell,
your hand
fare
you
well,
my
lord.
Bru.
I kill'd
good
Strato.
Caesar, riosL_bfi_stilL:
50 '''-^^
[He runs on
Alarums.
Retreat.
his sword,
and
dies.
What man
is
that?
Mes.
Strato.
My
master's man.
Strato,
where
of
is
thy master?
in,
Messala
make a
fire
him;
And no man
Lucil.
else
^^
me?
'^''"^61'
Ay,
if
Messala
so,
will prefer
me
to you. ^^'^^
k>i
J,
Octavius.
Do
good Messala.
Messala.
Strato.
I
How
died
my
master, Strato?
it.
Messala.
him
to follow thee,
service to
my
master.
Roman
of them
all
90
JULIUS C^SAR.
[ACT
V.
Did
70
He
His
to
was
gentle,
So mix'd
in him, that
all
And
With
say to
the world,
Octavius.
all
According
respect
and
rites
Within
my
Most
honourably.
let's
and
away,
80
To
[Exeunt.
NOTES.
Abbreviation:
G= Glossary.
I.
1.
ACT
Scene
Details from Plutarch, i. Caesar's "triumph over Pompey's blood" (56). 2. The action of the Tribunes in "disrobing the images" of Caesar (69).
Enter
*'
FL A VIUS... Citizen:. A
typical
commencement of Shakeand
speare's tragedies.
and when
this
excitement has
in
had
which
the cause of the excitement, and so a great part of the skuation, are
disclosed" (A.
Bradley).
is
The
twofold,
i.
Rome
official classes
2.
is
popular.
much
made on
its
opening.
citizens
in prose, the
Tribunes in verse.
(i.
Shakesin scenes
2.
220, note),
(i.e.
low
life")
(ii. 3,
note).
mechanical, of the working classes; cf. North's Plutarch^ 3. "cobblers, tapsters, or suchlike base mechanical people " (p. 113).
is
ought
'y
contrast
II. i.
There
is
one instance
in
Milton
infinitive
was marked by the inflection en when this inflection became obsolete, to was used with the infinitive. Certain anomalous verbs, however, on the analogy of auxiliary verbs, omitted the to^ and there was
'
much
Cf. the
two
92
JULIUS C^SAR.
modem
English
:
'
[ACT
I
I.
dare say
'
and
dare
4.
ciple
labouring day labouring a gerund not, of course, a and the two words really form a compound noun, labouring-day,
;
is
parti-
The
is
').
we
a day/^r labouring
it
by
line 7.
Though
is
a working-day
(cf.
v.
5.
as here.
as.
33),
in respect
of^
regarded
its
work-
man;
12.
directly, straightforwardly,
15.
Merchant of
Venice, iv.
123,
"Not on
16.
with
nie,
do not be angry,
ifyou be otit;
cf.
phrases
20.
We
(still
Twelfth Night,
27.
5. 50, 51.
awr).
28.
The
him
his trade
he
says,
'
cannot
call
myself a tradesman
recover;
and yet I
am
a cobbler.*
28
30.
man
his
Proverbial phrases.
as ever
Cf.
The Tempest,
il.
2.
63,
As
proper a
present for
went (= walked) on four legs," and 73, "he's a any emperor that ever trod on neat's-leather" (ox-hide).
handiwork; see G. gone, walked, triumph; Caesar's second triumph, celebrated in September
45 B.C. for the victory which he won on March 17th of that year at Munda in Spain over Pompey's two sons. Shakespeare dates the
triumph
tive
six
months
later (Feb.
opening and
37.
illustrate the
effec-
93, 94.
38.
39.
To
46
B.C.) to
be led in Caesar's
a SC.
I.]
NOTES.
senseless,
93
the phrase seems to be formed
40.
42.
devoid of feeling.
;
many a; cf. Germ, manch ein on the analogy of such a,' what at.'
' '
47.
great
Pompey ; an
'Pompeius Magnus.'
pass the
streets^ i.e.
pass through.
Rome
is
22 1
237).
48.
similar pageant
1.
London
{^Richard II. V.
but, just,
merely
i
40).
the
moment you
loi.
saw.'
50.
2.
He
and so
the.*
rivers, is
to hear, at
replication,
echo; in Hamlet,
F.
= 'reply,
that,
54. 56.
cull, select
ctteillir.
who; the antecedent is contained in '*his way" (emphatic). Pompey^ s blood, i.e. Pompey's two sons, Cnaeus (killed soon after the battle) and Sextus. blood ; one who inherits the blood of another child and so collectively offspring, progeny.' It was the first time in Roman history that a general had celebrated
*
'
'
a triumph
for
a victory over
Roman
citizens.
Shakespeare
iniermit, delay.
sort, class
;
cf. ** all
sorts
63.
Tiber banks ;
in
this
cf.
quasi-adjectival
names
'j
is
common
Shakespeare;
" Philippi
fields," V. 5. 19.
is
generally
closely
due to dislike of
iii. 2.
('
followed by
64.
65.
for a similar
below the
level of the
banks
shores
').
66.
in allusion to the
base,
i.e.
impure, metal
'
as in
I.
2.
313,
is
figurative
strip,
i.e.
'
character.'
69.
disrobe,
of the
'scarfs'
Glossary.'
2.
I.
289.
statues of Caesar
on the Rostra
;
Fomm.
see G.
Scan ceremonies.
15.
Its celebrants, the
94
JULIUS C^SAR.
was
[ACT
I.
Luperci, were originally divided into two collegia, each under a magistcr;
in 44 B.C. a third collegium, the Juliani, instituted in
honour
its
(i. 2.
of
Julius Caesar,
magister.
appointed Antony (see the next Scene) as great feature of the Lupercalia was the " course "
who
first
4)
of the Lttperci,
who
with which they struck the crowd, especially women (i. 2. 79). These thongs, cut from the hides of the victims sacrificed, were called februa, hence the ceremony was called februatio, and gave its name to
the
month February.
74.
l^dX.
februare,
to purify, expiate.'
i.e.
77.
the
hawk
soars;
Richard
i.
109,
"How
" The chiefest cause that made him was the covetous desire he had to be called king: which first gave the people just cause, and next his secret enemies honest colour, to bear him ill-will " (p. 94).
79. 80.
Scene
Details based on Plutarch,
1.
i.
2.
The warning
of the Soothsayer.
and Brutus.
6.
4. Caesar's
his doublet."
The "writings"
to incite Brutus.
Enter Cczsar; on his way to the Forum, where, from the Rostra, he witnessed " the games" (178) of the Lupercalia, in which he would take
a special interest that year (44 B.C.); see I. i. 72, note. Antony, for the course, i.e. ready for, being one of the Luperci. Calpiirnia. I. In the ist Folio spelt Calphurnia, which, no
doubt, Shakespeare wrote because the
Plutarch.
name
is
so
Piso.
spelt
in North's
Caesar married
her
39.
195, that
7
59 B.C., the year of his first consulship. what Cassius says of him in
ii.
i.
he
**is superstitious
grown"
'
cf.
again
ii. 2.
5, 6.
9.
touched; the
See Extract 3 from Plutarch. Caesar had no legitimate son. word in North is stricken ; perhaps Shakespeare used
'
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
allusion to the English practice of 'touching'
Cf. Macbeth, iv. 3.
95
by the monarch
festival.
touched
va.
North
curse of sterility;
i.
and
cf.
"slanderous
20.
German
12
such compounds
24.
;
The
strange-
ness of this
unknown
crowd giving
its
strange warning
is
more
In the
Roman
months
19.
October
fell on the 15th day of four on the 13th in the other months.
two
syllables, 'soothsayer.'
;
see G. Brutus and Cassius; for their interview, see Extract 4 from Plutarch. Note that from his previous thoughts (cf. 39 41) Brutus is in the
right frame of
mind
to
;
offer
Macbeth
28.
is
I. 3.
see;
cf.
F. aller voir.
39. 30.
spirit ; a
monosyllable
hinder your
desires, i.e.
32
is
36.
The
mentioned by Plutarch,
Urbanus
which
that... as;
'
perhaps
cf
1 74.
a combination
of two ideas
'that
which
+
'
'
so great as
stiff
317)
27,
i.e.
to
and distant manner towards your friend.' is from riding; cf. "to bear a hard rein" in ride with a tight rein, and so (figuratively) to be
cf.
hard upon.
strange, distant, not familiar in
II.
2. 112,
39.
merely, entirely
see G.
am ;
emphatic.
i.e.
40.
his personal
Rome:
feelings
which
it
is
'
96
impossible to reconcile
JULIUS CiESAR.
He is
alone.'
[ACT
I.
soil,
may imply
'acts of behaviour.
cf.
I.
3. 34.
48
to be unfriendly, and had kept to himself thoughts which otherwise he would have imparted to Brutus, mistook, see G. by means whereof, in consequence of which, 49.
5^> 53"
Cf. Troilus
and
Cressida^
11. 3.
105, 106,
"nor doth
the
eye
itself...
behold
itself."
is so.
54.
58.
your shadow, see the reflected image of yourself: then Brutus would perceive his 'worthiness,' now 'hidden' from him. The aim of Cassius at first is to stir jealousy in Brutus: why should
Caesar rule alone?
is
Cf
131
and 140
147.
where, when,
60. 62.
71. 72.
said, perhaps,
had his
a
eyes; implying
'
cf.
162.
common
one
at
one ready
to crack a joke
The
ist
might be
'
whom
all
the change.
73.
stale,
cf.
i.
38.
Cassius does
man who
76.
after^ afterwards,
77.
78.
profess myself
make
79. 80.
of Brutus,
This interruption brings them to the point. The remark I do fear " etc., (which shows what subject fills his thoughts)
to
prompts Cassius
85.
He
to
is
influenced
be the "
by "no personal cause" (li. i. 11) common good to all " is his sole motive
as
allows (v.
5. 72).
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
indifferently^
y^/_^t^ 910::
Prayer-Book,
*'
87.
impartially
cf.
the
that
they
may
truly
and
honour
he says
91.
95.
both,
but
is
had as
lief
would as soon
lief,
see G.
and live. 100. Suetonius says that Caesar was an expert swimmer. His prowess is illustrated by the following story in Plutarch, which relates to his Egyptian wars in 48 B.C.: " in the battle by sea, that was fought by the tower of Phar [at Alexandria]... meaning to help his men, he
lieve,
Then
:
the Egyptians
made towards
him with
on every side but he, leaping into the sea, with great hazard saved himself by swimming. It is said, that then, holding divers books in his hand, he did never let them go, but kept them
their oars
swam with
withstanding that they shot marvellously at him, and was driven sometime
to
water" (North's Plutarch, pp. 86, 87). chafing with, fretting against (F. chauffer). would appeal equally to a Roman and a Londoner.
into the
duck
lor.
River-pictures
104, 105.
upon,
i.e.
immediately on.
108. 109.
"Through
hearts r
110.
'
Cape
112
115.
Henry
VI. v.
2.
62,
63,
where young
Clifford,
taking up the body of his dead father, says " As did -^neas old Anchises bear,
So bear
thee upon
my manly
in
shoulders."
The
told
by Vergil
when Troy was sacked and Mneid II. The Fall of Troy
ancestor; according to legend, Rea Silvia, the mother of Romulus, was descended from Silvias, the son of ^neas and Lavinia. This tradition of the Trojan origin of Rome plays a great part in the ^neid. 115. /; repeated for clearness, **I" in 112 being so far from "did."
118.
'
nod
at,'
J. c.
98
122.
JULIUS CyESAR.
did from their colour
fiy, i.e. lost their colour; said
'
[act
I.
perhaps
'
colours
= flag.
\\.?,,
see G.
Shakespeare
may have known the remark which Suetonius that men should take heed when they Caesar
'
spoke with him and should regard what he said as laws' (debere homines
consideratius loqui secum ac pro legibus habere quce dicat).
127.
v. 3.
cf.
129.
temper, constitution;
131.
The metaphor
of a
race,
alone; emphatic;
Cassius
Colossus; a gigantic
statue
(Gk.
/coXoao-o's)
especially the
familiar to
Rhodes
(a
town then
the
Romans
for its
studied there).
According
may
legs.
*^
between
its
Henry IV.
if
V.
i.
121
123:
in the battle
Falstaff.
Hal,
thou see
me down
and
bestride vae...
Prince.
140.
Nothing but a
colossus
It was then a popular and fortunes of men were influenced by the star under which they were born. In Lear, i. 2. 128 144 Shakespeare makes Edmund ridicule these astrological notions, and doubtless he himself did not believe in them, though th.j are often
e.g.
in
Twelfth Night,
11.
5.
183,
"I thank
my
stars, I
am
happy."
Cf.
and
'a star').
These
lines (139
141)
is
drama
founded,"
what should ; the past tense gives remoteness to the question and expresses doubt and perplexity what could there be ? The Germ. Kaiser, 'emperor,' and Russian Czar are both 143.
:
somided, uttered.
'
46, 147.
323, 324.
cf.
ill.
a monosyllable, like
sprite,
as often
2.
232.
"
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
7}ieaty
99
food,
i.e. tlie
this
Age^
that of Noah), or
less likely
155.
walls; so
Rowe
it
Rome; pronounced like room\ cf. Lucrece, 715, 1644, where 156. rhymes with doom and groom respectively. We have the same pun,
in a feeling of similar bitterness, in
made
That
King John, iii. "O, lawful let it be have room with Rome to curse awhile
!
i.
180:
moments of great emotion especially bitterness as a relief to the feelings. The dying Gaunt, angry with Richard, puns on his own name ("Old Gaunt injest
thus in
ii.
i.
73
83, just
as in
Ajax
159.
aX6.^^iv, 'to
cry alas!'
Cassius
See again 257, 258, and iii. i. 204 208. now appeals to another motive the traditional devo-
last king,
a Brutus ; L. Junius Brutus, who expelled Tarquinius Superbus, from Rome, B.C. 510.
160, 161.
its
eternal devil ;
cf.
Schmidt explains eternal in these two places as "used to express extreme abhorrence," and the word is said to bear the sense 'infernal, damned'
in the dialect of the eastern counties.
kind of intensive
Perhaps it was meant to have a from ^/'^ra/= everlasting, unchanging': an "eternal villain" being one whose villany never varied 'an utter villain.'
force,
'
state;
'pomp'
or 'court.'
162.
163.
164.
I have
if it
aim, see G.
39
I
41.
might;
cf. III. i.
166.
I might,
be so that
140.
171.
chew
my
The
to is
174.
176, 177.
The metaphor
flint.
Cassius
shows
matter further.
in
179.
44 B.C.
72
100
JULIUS C^SAR.
[act
I.
i8o.
179).
worthy ; of
is
words implying
r86.
with ferret
to be
possibly
it
ferret
temperament
Hamlet^
192
II.
cf.
1.
485.
So
195.
197.
196,
Suggested by Plutarch. See Extract 5. Antony has misread the character of Cassius, whereas
shall see) has
cf.
Cassius (as
we
given, disposed;
198
201.
Intentional 'irony.'
;
199.
my name = 'l'
cf.
Demogorgon
idiom
204.
964, 965.
We
in Latin.
As
thou
his
dost,
Antony ; see
in
il.
i.
188, 189.
feast,
Plutarch says of
dance, and mask'.
Antony: "In
p. 161).
Hence Shakespeare
710
he hears
music,
not
cf.
"The man
Nor
is
of sweet sounds,
We
205.
for treasons, stratagems and spoils ; Let no such man be trusted." may safely credit Shakespeare himself with a love of
Is fit
music,,
is
meant
to give variety
We
have
Observe
210.
him is illustrated in the play. Antony had rejected the idea of Cassius being "dangerous." Caesar repeats what he said above "such men are very dangerous."
Caesar's estimate of
how
217.
220.
As
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
put
it
lOI
Comus^
221.
"he
i.e.
refuses to take.
229.
231.
238.
fillet
marry, see G.
gentler than other \.q. the other, the
last,
time.
It was a laurel crown, encircled with a one of these coronets. So we or band of white material (that being a symbol of royalty).
learn from Plutarch and Suetonius (whose words are corona?n lauream
Candida fascia
245.
prciligatatfi).
rabblement,
mob.
shouted; the
Folio
has
howted;
some
246.
chopped = 'chapt';
it
is
254.
256.
Forum
"
so in
i.
3. 27, ill. i.
108
etc.
North's Plutarch,
He
[Coesar]
was
often subject to
headache, and otherwhile to the falling sickness, the which took him
the
first
time, as
it
is
common name
for epilepsy,
down
in
fits.
257, 258.
Cassius of course,
:
means
literally
'
tag-rag
'
every
end
(e.g.
cf.
;
263.
'thief;
cf.
man a proverbial phrase, the opposite of Much Ado About Nothing, ill. 3. 54, "If you meet a thief,
you may suspect him to be no true man''^ (Dogberry's remark). He plucked me ope his doublet. See Extracts 6, 7 from Plutarch. 267. plucked me; the pronoun is an ethic dative =* look you'; in a
passage of narrative
incident;
cf.
it
some
detail or
The Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 4. 8 10: '*I came no sooner into the dining-chamber but he steps me to her trencher and
steals
worn by Elizabethans.
The mention
of
an instance of Elizabethan colouring. See p. xxxi. occupation, trade contemptuous. * One of the mob.' In Eliza269. working classes.' ^^<rz^/a/zV generally implies manual labour, E. bethan
it is
;
270.
at a wordy at his
'
word; an unusual
Commonly =
273, 274.
in a
to
word
'
cf.
Much Ado
Abotit Nothing,
it
117.
think
it
was
i.
to his malady.
281.
Cassius wants to
ii.
know
we
141, 142.
he spoke Greek.
'
102
JULIUS CESAR.
;
[ACT
I.
and was very fond of Greek and Greek literature so that as a young man his opponents sneered at him for being "a Greek, a scholastic."
Plutarch mentions this in his Life of Cicero, which Shakespeare, no
To make
scholastic" or pedantic
sense.
287.
telligible.
Greek
me; now a proverbial phrase for anything uninCasca did know Greek see Extract 23 from Plutarch.
to
;
,
289.
pulling scarfs
off, i.e.
(i.
i. 69).
(as
to Caesar
and we saw
it.
wreathed about
290.
293.
put
to silence ;
promisedforth,
299, 300.
i.
Brutus
is
a student
see
spirit.'
So
3).
is
he
now; hence
is
Cassius
invites
(Scene
301.
Casca
the
first
76).
letting a
weak
'
stress fall
on the
nation
last syllable.
In Shak. and in Milton's early poems the termiwith words ending in ction^ such as
pQifei'tion,
-ion, especially
^
'affection,'
two
syllables, especially at
See
I.
3.
13;
;
II. i.
113, 145
il. 3. 14.
see 9, note.
to the
311.
i.e.
world (Rome)
is
and what
expects of you
(of.
58
62).
the the
the
man
like Brutus.
From
**
From
Cf.
that
it is
I.
Hamlet,
2. 188,
disposed * from that to which it is.' " I shall not look upon his like again."
317.
318.
ill
will against
The
he
sense,
think,
is
'If
cf. II. i.
215.
were
Cassius,
should
not
influence
me
have
been
in-
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
Cassius sees that his words have had
:
103
some
effect in
fluencing him.*
stirring
is
the friend of
in-
sufficient
motive
viHth
him;
for or against
Rome
required of
him some
service.
Some
'
editors take
He
in
if
319 to refer to Caesar, vvdth the sense Brutus and I were to change places, his
(Caesar's) affection,
interpretation
humour me, should not take hold of my make me forget my principles 'yM^^. This implies that Caesar humours Brutus in such a way as to
:
make him
play
is
But the whole drift of the neglect his duty to his country. opposed to such a conception of the character of Brutus he is the last man in the world to forget principles as Cassius knew.
'
'
319
323.
difference
320.
322.
This trick of deceiving Brutus illustrates well the vast between the two men, and the inferiority of Cassius. In several hands, in different handwritings. writings, i.e. the "bills" mentioned by Plutarch, who, how-
ever, speaks of
them
was
See
Extracts
323. 325.
9, 10.
cf.
in.
2. 63.
Rome;
seat
is
see
II. i.
46
58.
him; the
them
3.
0x0..= himself,
herself etc.
common
in
Elizabethan writers;
cf. I.
47, 156.
325, 326.
A rhymed couplet at
it
off effectively.
clung
let
the audience
know
was over.
Scene
Details suggested
3.
by Plutarch, i. The omens- 2. The "bills" placed "in the Praetor's chair" and elsewhere to rouse Brutus to action. 78. See Extract 8 from Plutarch. Shakespeare makes the stonn I
is
in
the moral;
cf.
ill.
2.
104
I.
JULIUS CiESAR.
brought, accompanied.
[ACT
I.
3.
order,'
4.
from sway,
'rule.'
whereas " mfirm " (which Shakespeare also uses) implies 'weak' in the
figurative sense.
5.
scolding;
cf.
As You Like
It, II. I. 7,
"And
churlish chiding oi
;
winter's wind.^^
6.
13.
riv'd, cleft
see G.
incenses, provokes,
;
destruction
one foot
14.
see
i.
2.
301, note.
i.e.
more wonderfuly
not sensible
of,
than usual
'
not feeling. Milton in Paradise Lost, 11. 278, uses "the sensible of pain " = the sense' (an adjective for a noun).
18.
'
20.
21.
Most
annoying, molesting;
heap,
i.
drawn upon a
26.
crowded
165,
all
together.
omen;
whose cry was proverbially an evil Lady Macbeth lieard the owl "shriek" and "scream" (ii. 2. 3, 16) while Macbeth was murdering Duncan. Roughly, the brown owl "hoots," and the white owl "screeches" ; but " the white owl will also 'hoot at times." Shakespeare
the bird of flight, the owl,
cf.
Lucrece,
'
was country-bred.
31,
32.
i.e.
43.
climate, land
see G.
Scan cSnstrue.
own
personal way.
35.
see G.
42.
We
should note
how
(l.
2.
300)
how
the shrewd
makes
to.
it
a favourable
moment
for
sounding
47. 48. 49.
'
him
as to the conspiracy.
6Mi5;;zzV/'z'^,
exposing myself
;
perilous
ii. i.
sc3i.nV\kt parlotis.
see
;
262.
thunder-bolt
called brontia
by the Romans.
Cf
the
Cymbeline, iv.
all -dreaded
270, 271,
"Fear no more
the lightning-flash,
Nor
thunder-stone."
50.
cross,
7. 35.
SC. III.]
54.
NOTES.
of,
105
the part
men
ought.'
(cf. i. 2.
57
59.
a
301), but
here
it
suits his
purpose to dissemble.
cf.
58.
Roman ;
60.
cast yourself in
wonder,
i.e.
Some
in
'^
Nothing, iv.
146, "attired in
wonder."
would
61.
suit the
put on
fear."
To
see;
i.
51, note.
e.g. 'there are' in
63, 64.
Understand verbs,
from
'
quality
and
For
35 and
II.
i.
196.
and children show prudent foreSome Fooles, and Children." For connection seems necessary ; I have followed the ' Globe edition. fool^ cf. Richard II. v. 5. 60, "while I stand fooling here."
old
act like fools
sight.'
Why
men
The
ist
Folio has
"Old men,
'
d^.
71.
to be.
state,
an unnatural, But
cf.
Craik explains
"roars in the
surely the
also
line
"lion";
Shakespeare
may have
supposed (of course wrongly) that lions were kept in the Capitol as they
were
in the
Tower
76.
than, ..me.
A common
cf.
L.
77.
II.
299),
and
his
Sonnet to Vane.
So used
'
colloquially
now.
81.
82. 84.
bodily strength.'
!
while, see G.
cf.
ii.
i.
sufferings;
115.
It
also has the sense 'endurance, toleration of,' as perhaps in Shylock's words, * ' For sufferance is the badge of all our tribe " The Merchant
(
of
Venice,
i.
3. iii).
was on the point of starting for his campaign whose defeat of Crassus, B.C. 53, had never been avenged. According to Plutarch, it was alleged that the Sibylline Books contained a prophecy that the Parthians would only be conquered by a king; hence the proposal, which the Senate was ready to accept, that Cjesar should assume royal authority outside the boundaries of Italy.
85
Caesar
against the Parthians,
88.
"
I06
87.
JULIUS CiESAR.
shall wear,
i.e. is to.
[act
I.
91.
therein, i.e. in
own
life.
Hamlet
says
(i. 2.
"0
95. 97.
had not
fix'd
1
His canon
Can
be retentive tOy
can confine.
dismiss, free.
98.
If I know; implying *as surely as I know.' There is probably a quibbling allusion loi, 102.
di
cancel
his
bond,'' i.e.
life,
annul a document;
cf.
Richard III.
Cancel
bond of
108
III.
''At present
viz.
are
made
to serve
'I shall
for
my
words.'
ann'd,
life.
i.e.
with
the
power alluded
115.
own
indifferent, of
117. 118.
commonly used
in a
bad
rebellious.'
griefs, grievances.
120.
122.
who, the
man who.
Some,
viz.
135, 136),
undergo, undertake.
honotirable-dangerous.
Compound
adjectives,
in
which the
hi
I.
uncommon
Richard
II.
Shakespeare:
3.
43
'childish-foolish' in
(5^
Richard III.
by now.'
the
I. 3.
I42.
125.
126.
(152).
M/j,
i.e.
time...*
Pompey's porch,
i.e.
Portico
of
Both
/<?;r-^
porticus 'a gallery,' but nov^ porch has the limited sense 'vestibule,
entrance.'
128.
than now.
heaven
see G.
The ist Folio has "Is Fauors, like the Worke" etc.: for 129. which Johnson proposed the correction "In favour's like" = in appearance
is
prefer
like (see favour in G.). Most editors adopt "Is fev'rous like" ; cf. Macbeth, ii. 3. ^(i.
this,
while some
131.
stand
close,
do not shew
yourself,
keep concealed.
SC. III.]
NOTES.
107
Ctnna; L. Cornelius Cinna, son of the great Cinna (who 13-2. was supreme at Rome during the absence of Sulla in the East, 87-84 Cinna did not take an active part in the conspiracy, though B.C.).
Plutarch represents him as doing so,
in praise of
it.
His
sister
wife;
and he owed
134.
real
Cimber.
Like several of
his
comrades
(see
148, note), he
was indebted
i.
to Caesar,
49
51).
G. he has found Cassius and so
will
135.
137.
/ am glad
not have to search for him any more on so "fearful a night"; or that
There^s two.
is
common
'There
is.'
Cf.
first,
Cymbeline, iv.
Coming
before the plural subject has been mentioned, the singular verb appears
less unnatural.
Cf. 148
and
ill. 2.
There
is
tears."
kave
seen, i.e.
is,'
after 'there
65;
iii. 2.
231,
232.
It is
an
p. 202).
is
140, 141.
They
necessary
known
142.
to
be a
man of noble,
and
lofty patriotism.
144.
find
it
see
i.
2.
322, note.
145.
146. 148.
at his
window ;
cf.
I.
I.
2. 320.
2. 159, note.
(a misprint)
in North's
Plutarch; in the
with Caesar in
Decimus Brutus served Gaul, and had recently been appointed by him to the
is
name
printed correctly.
confidence [in him], that in his last will and testament he had appointed
him
to
i.e.
p. 98).
He showed
(li.
his gratitude
107).
the snare
58
'
I08
Trebofiius
;
JULIUS Cy^SAR.
Caius Trebonius
;
[act
II.
in
Gaul, and, like Decimus, was under great personal obligations to him.
152.
in
Pompeys
built
theatre; in the
Campus Martins;
B.C.
the
first
theatre
Rome
of stone;
opened
exist.
"Outside the
and decorated with fountains and rows of statues in marble This Porticus Pompeii was also known as the Hecatostylon or 'Hall of the hundred columns'" (J. H. Middleton, The Remains of Ancient Rome, II. 67, 68).
more
trees
and
gilt
bronze.
i54 155'
implpng 'amount,' may be regarded as singular in sense, though not in form. Thus we might say colloquially 'three-fourths is a big majority.' him; reflexive = 'himself '; seel. 2. 325, note. 156.
159.
countenance, approval,
cf.
ACT
Scene
Details sugg-ested
the conspirators.
2.
II.
1.
by
Plutarcli.
i.
No
4.
The
as
The
and
Portia
(note
especially her
speeches
280
287,
5.
292
297
illustrations of
Shakespeare's
way
translation:
wound).
The
interview
with Ligarius.
Brutus' s Orchard,
I,
i.e.
garden,
orchard, see G.
5.
is
some
ellipse, e.g.
'what
the matter?,'
'
when
"
SC.
I.]
NOTES.
It
109
10.
must
be.
comes on the
11.
stage.
becoming king.
affection
I know no
personal cause.
On
and
whom
Some
the general,
i.e.
cause.
ii. 2.
cf.
2.
85;
"the general
Rome,"
as
iii.
170;
the
"a
good
occurring,
we
lies
see,
at
of the play
the one,
comprehensive,
Brutus.
12
34.
He would be
crowned.
it
The
me
name 'king': a
was he
Roman
it
hatred of
rex^ and
and increased
in his case
by family
tradition.
Practically Caesar
really
make much
difference to
Rome
:
if
immense power
*
assumed tHe name when he possessed the reality? He had wielded for years, and was then a man of fifty-six would the
Brutus says yes
Caesar
if
in his character ?
evil in
him would
be developed, so that
without "remorse."
Caesar
(17) to
13.
Rome would
hands of a tyrant
Brutus speaks as
"crowning"
would "change
Rome.
Cf.
Hamlet,
'
56,
"To
that
is
the
question "
15. 16. 19.
yes,
*
even
'
so.'
adder
(14).
cf.
The Mer-
20,
means that the evil side of greatness is seen when a man is so carried away by ambition as to lose all scruples and become quite heedless of the rights and feelings of other men. This, however, has not been the
case with Caesar: his passions ("affections"), e.g. his love of power,
restraint of reason.
no
21.
JULIUS c^SAR.
[act
II.
of frequent experience;
Twelfth Night,
iii.
i.
135, 136,
'tis
a vulgar proof,
That very
22.
i.e.
oft
a young ambitious
humility as a
means of
III.
ambition;
1.
29
"as
the charge
that
24.
26.
cf.
'
low
and
'
humble,
mean.'
28.
degrees, see
G.
will not
28, 29.
Our motive
now
here
him.'
is,'
i.e.
cause, motive
'
so
G.
it
30, 31.
fashion
if
thus, frame
i.e.
it
in this
way, put
it
in this light.
augmented,
immoderate acts, viz. of tyranny. It is characteristic of an uncompromising theorist that Brutus acts upon a mere supposition; cf. "Caesar may'' (27): there is
increased,
extremities,
by kingship,
no waiting
32
to see
34.
ides
The metaphor
I.
17.
37.
40.
319, 320;
3.
142 145.
know
little
it
YiZiS
first;
what
error.
ii. 4.
exhalations, meteors;
Henry IV.
352,
"do you
see
piece
it out,
l.
S3> 5456.
See
2.
161.
Tarquin,
i.e.
the Proud.
is
Rome, I ?nake
the redress.
thee promise.
it is
There
something almost
Rome;
an intense patriotism.
No
murder of
Caesar
were powerless
possible system.
any substitute
for his
rule,
many
editors
change lo fourteen.
"
SC.
I.]
NOTES.
this
Til
clearly a
little
Scene
in
is
before daybreak
103,
and
i.e.
own mind.
'the
Some
editors
take genius to
mean
intellectual power,'
the
earthly passions
'
mind
But it is very doubtful whether genius ever bears this sense in Shakespeare; he almost always uses the word in allusion to the classical
works.
belief that every
his
*
man
is
spirit
who
directs
actions
what
the Greeks
daipLuu
genius.'
I take that to
he says
''the genius,"
4. 52,
and that the phrase occurs where it must mean ruling spirit ';
'
in Troibis
cf.
and
Cressida, iv.
'
'
Hark
Cries
you are
call'd
so
'
come
! '
to
him
= the
man,
and
being in
Man
is
the state of 7nan, i.e. the kingdom of; cf. Macbeth^ i. 3. 140. regarded as a microcosm (Gk. p.LKp6s + Koafios, little world ') or
'
epitome of the
69.
70.
state, as often
The nature of i.e. as it were a revolution. your brother Cassius; strictly brother-in-law;
half-sister of Brutus.
cf.
Cassius
iv. 3. 307.
had
married Junia,
72.
?noe,
Cf. iv. 2.
37
39
more;
can
V. 3. loi,
and see G.
cf.
Elizabethan dress.
;
t/iay,
the cognate
Germ. mag.
76.
79.
see G.
i.e.
83.
true form.'
Epistles,
walk abroad, with thy form undisguised in thy Drayton uses path as a trans, verb 'to walk in'; cf. Heroical "Pathing young Henry's unadvised ways." No change beyond
If thou dost
placing a comma (not in the Folios) after path seems necessary, but for path some would read put or hadst, making it govern semblance. Erebus; in classical mythology the name of a region of utter 84.
hence used =
'
hell.'
Cf.
The
Merchant of
dark as Erebus."
112
85. 86.
JULIUS C^SAR.
from prevention, from being
upon,
i.e. in
[act
;
11.
forestalled
see prevent in G.
intruding upon.
cf.
91.
The
^ Tempest,
10 1
2. 209,
*'
Not a
little
soul but
felt
a fever,"
i.e.
who
did not.
9193.
>.
Cf.
1.
2.
55 6conversation
is
III.
A
This
to
fill
still
more
to
give a certain
pause like
this,
trivial,
ordinary
reality
and
whole
as,
story.
104.
106.
G.
'
where
according
as.'
it must (he adds) be good way toward the south, since the month is only March. growing on, verging towards, encroaching on.
107.
105.
weighing, considering.
still
used thus
The idiom
somewhat
110.
colloquial;
thus
it is
we might
say,
a nice place.'
^"diSX.
113.
114.
No, not an
oath.
if not; he
was going
to say
if
"Meaning probably the shame and self-reproach with which Romans must now look ecLch other in the face under the consciousness of having fallen away from the republican spirit of their
the face of men.
forefathers"
feel
he were
false
to
their
far.
high-sighted;
26.
what, why;
cf,
the
Than,
i.e.
cf. ^rt^^if,
a pledge.
The
minded
129. 130.
who
swear,
make
to take
an oath,
;
cautelous
see
G.
;
a term of contempt
see G.
SCI.]
133,
v^
"
evcn^
NOTES.
pure;
life
cf.
_
in
113
132.
stain.
without
i. 37,
*'
blemish,
I
"stain"
See
see
,
Henry VIII.
134.
III.
know my
so even "
= without
may
not be kept
down;
both words
13536,
Glossary.'
vs;^^^
To think; by thinking; a gerund, or... or; cf. v. 5. 3. Cf. III. r. 40, "bears such rebel blood " = owns, has. 137.
several, separate.
^
'^^^/V
,
\^ /
V-
138.
144.
Ah
silver hairs;
There
^/mz<?,
i.e.
public opinion
^QZ.n opin-i-bn.
Our youths.
151, 152.
why
quite con-ectly; he
was an
man with an
most
was
also
a wise suggestion
Mark Antony.
less
Cassius has
judged Antony, no
than Casca
301
306),
aright.
He
sees in
Antony a likely source of danger, just as he sees the error of permitting Antony to address the citizens (ill. i. 231 243). Afterwards (v. i. 45 47) he cannot resist the temptation to turn round upon Brutus and reproach him. Cassius is to the one party what Antony is to the other the practical man of shrewd judgment. contriver, plotter. 160. annoy, harm cf. I. 3. 22. 158. wrath; cf. "but not wrathfuUy," 172. envy, malice, spite. 164. To " come by," i.e. get at, reach, "Caesar's spirit" is just what 169.
kill
Caesar.'
They "strike down the man Julius, The spirit of Caesar,' or (to use the
'
modem
is
the exhibition of
173, 174.
complete triumph."
Boas.
i. 76). fit for hounds. used by Plutarch (Extract
(ill.
is
Malone notes
175
metaphor of hunting
II.,
See iii. i. 204 210. where Bolingbroke rebukes Exton for murdering Richard, after having instigated him to do the deed (Act v.. Scenes 4 and 6). Cf. also John's conduct towards Hubert in King
23, line 25) in describing Csesar's death.
177.
Cf.
Richard
John,
IV. 2.
Mary Queen
of
Scots.
J.C.
"
JULIUS C^SAR.
[act
II.
14
176.
The "servants"
i.e.
"the
mortal instruments," 66
177, 178.
180.
182.
which
execute
its
wishes.
purgers,
make it seem necessary, not due to malice. men who have rid the land of evil (viz. of Caesar).
i.e.
because Antony
is
"but a Ii??ib of Caesar "; yet it is precisely Caesar's death that does make Brutus's depreciation of Antony, the very man him formidable. destined (as the audience know) to crush the conspirators and avenge Caesar, illustrates the "irony" of tragedy.
187.
way
to melancholy.
mucky
i.e.
to expect of him.
sports;
cf.
i.
2. 204, note.
192.
for
and devices
as clepsydra, water-clocks.
See
p. xxxi.
the
moment
nine o'clock
interest kept
upon
/r^w,
differently from.
fantasy; see G.
ceremonies, sigas^-poxitxiis;
;
2.
13.
see
G.
it
199.
in
i.
and
ii.
2.
203,
'
/
'
There is o'ersway Caesar, prevailing upon him to go to the Capitol. an interesting allusion to the event in Bacon's Essay " Of Friendship."
204, 205.
" Unicorns
tree,
running behind a
at
its force on the trunk and stuck fast, he was despatched by the hunter.... Bears are reported to have been surprised by means of a mirror, which they
would gaze
aim.
and
to
Sieevens.
The
Timon
of Athens,
210.
and
cf.
illustrated
1.
il. 5. lo.
205, 206.
glasses;
2.
snares; see G.
'I can
humour
weakness
top of
for flattery.
Cf. Hamlet,
2.
401,
"They
me
to the
my
bent.
213.
the eighth
hour
i.e.
according to
modem
i
Roman
p.m.
The Senate
met
in the early
morning,
SCI.]
NOTES.
115
His prcsnomen was Quintus, not Cams. In the Ligarius. 215. Life of Marcus Brutus, Plutarch calls him Caius, but Quintus in the Life of Octavias. Ligarius had taken Pompey's side against Caesar,
and
Cicero's
moved
and
pro-
(iv.
i)
317.
2.
11
cf.
"to you,"
see later
to your house,
i.
2.
309.
me
ni
fashion him.
cf.
We
312
334.
;
wear openly and so disclose cf. i. 3. 60, "put on fear." bear it, behave; the ii is a cognate accusative referring to 226. Cf. the action of the verb, i.e. bear the bearing = manner, behaviour.
'revel
it,'
i.e.
the revel,
'fight
it
out,' i.e.
the fight.
The
implied
object
is
227.
of manner.
229
272.
233.
dew;
Such points show us the "gentle" (v. 5. 73), sensitive ill fits him to play the part of conspirator.
in the figuz-ative sense 'refreshment'; cf.
i.
"enjoy'd the
golden
dew
dew
of
i.e.
and imaginations.
cf.
237.
Enter Portia.
Hotspur and
236.
between
his wife in
Henry IV.
Ii. 3.
40
120.
=
'
temper, disposition.'
il.
238.
3.
73) uses
240.
CLcrossy
I.
i.e.
cf.
The
Tempesty
245.
2.
arms
yet,
246.
i.e.
wafture, waving.
In Hamlet,
I.
4.
78,
"
It
wafts
me
still,"
Cognate words.
82
Il6
250.
JULIUS C^SAR.
an
i.e.
[act
II.
effect
251. 253.
255.
to
of huf/iour, due to mere caprice. which every man is liable now and then,
lord; the pronoun
it)
his^ see
G.
Dear my
is
to give emphasis to
cf.
Tlie
Merry Wives
of IVmdsor, i. 3. 13, '* Do so, good mine host." comedy, acquire, get; cf. 169. 259.
261.
physical, healthy; see G.
262.
265.
unbraced;
contagion.
cf. I. 3.
48.
humours, damp
^
airs.
^^
Cf.
;
King John
the notion
is
V.
'
4.
33,
night,
whose black
poisonous,
i.e.
full of pestilence.'
unpurged,
i.
by the sun.
note.
harm
of sickness; see
'
2. 10,
269.
271.
274.
in virtue of.'
charm^
coxi^xxi^; see
G.
addresses Eve, " Best image of myself, and dearer half," Paradise Losi^ v. 95. Horace calls Vergil anim< dimidium mecE Odes, I. 3. 8. heavy^ i.e. of heart. 275.
your
half.
So
Adam
281.
Is
it
excepted?
is
this reservation
made
that?
283.
285.
the
ill
in sort or limitation, in a limited degree. in the suburbs of, on the outskirts of; probably an allusion to
repute of the
London suburbs
I.
then.
similar hint of
London Rome,
is
The
blood
first
name
of William Harvey,
who
taught
some
circulation
had been
Cf. Gray's
The Bard,
to
my heart."
293.
Cf. the
wife; a
common idiom
in
which
I take thee to
my wedded
is
wife."
307.
308.
construe, explain.
of, all
that
vrritten
on; see G.
311.
313.
315.
the
Heaven
322.
headupwound."
am,
kerchief, see
G.
Cf.
Midsutnmer-Nighf s Dream,
i.e.
i.
i.
99, **I
my
lord,
as well born.
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
conjured... spirit.
117
146, 147'
Cf.
I.
1.
mortified, deadened.
to let,'
'
cf.
phrases like
a house
water
to
This was the old idiom ; cf. Chaucer, Secotid Nun's Tale, 437, dri?ik.' " Your might,' quod she, ful litel is to drede,' " i.e. your might, she
'
'
said, is little
to be feared.
327.
" Perhaps he suspects that " the piece of work is against Caesar. By the ellipse Brutus purposely leaves Ligarius in to whom. doubt whether to him, or to them, *to whom' is meant: the latter would be untrue, while the former would show at once that Csesar was
328.
331.
meant.
33.^.
334-
it
sufficeth
him"
(220).
Scene
Details based on Plutarch,
generally.
2.
i.
2.
omens
The
(For some
Maximus (an
i.e.
This was the ofadal residence, Domus Publica, of office then held by Csesar), near the Sacra Via.
dressing-gown.
in his nightgown,
2, 3.
5,6.
sacrifice
= 1.3.1.
He
tion,"
12.
13.
II. I.
their answer (lo 12). 196), yet will not wait for before him. are; w'vpA present, as though the scene were passing cf. iii. i. 100. of; much thought to, attention paid stood on,
:^
ceremonies,
until
" Calpumia omens; as in ii. i. i97- Cf. North's Plutarch superstition" (p. 98). and fear any to given never was that time
recounts,
16.
1824.
who recounts; see i. 3. 138, note. parcel passage in Hamlet, l. i. 113 118: " In the most high and palmy state of Rome,
i.e.
Cf. the
little
The
As
ere the mightiest Julius fell. graves stood tenantless and the sheeted dead
in the
fire
Roman
streets
with trains of
'
Il8
19,
JULIUS C^SAR.
20.
[act
II.
when he wrote
Paradise Lost,
20.
533538.
G.
a
shrill
22.
24.
The
ghosts
Cf.
where the
bats"; and Vergil, ^fieid wi. 492, 493. use, custom, precedent. 25.
29.
Are
to,
are
meant
for.
30, 31.
death"
evil
(p.
103).
;
The
" be-
omen
it
Batman
(1582),
"changing of kings,
and
is
32,
Alluding to a famous remark of Caesar made not long that " It was better to die once, than always to be
him
to
have a body-guard
for
Caesar himself] doing sacrifice unto the gods, found that one of the beasts
which was
nature,
this
that
how
happen
42.
Danger ;
personified.
46.
56.
We are;
We heare',
for thy humour, to please your caprice. Enter Decius. See Extract 18 from Plutarch;
67. afeard,
cf. II. i.
211.
gray beards ; a contemptuous term for the Many of the Senators were Caesar's own nominees and men of Senate. plebeian rank, whose appointment gave such offence to the patricians
see
G.
were
the
set
up about the
city
show
the
new Senators
way
to the Senate-house.
See again
ill. i.
statue.
The
ist
modem
common
Elizabethan form
The
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
me
as.
is
119
as
necessary,
we can
scan statue {^
80.
88, 89.
that
men
will
dye
('
tincture
')
their handkerchiefs
iii.
2.
aad keep
them
as
memorials
Steevens writes
" At the
('relics')
martyrs
etc.,
we
salutary memorials
of
the
deceased."
89.
It will
be a kind of distinction to
well expounded.
away what
93, 94.
omen
of the
dream,
viz.
the
how
closely
See
i.
3.
85
88,
note.
made.
a mock apt to be render'd ; a mocking retort likely to be Render gives the notion in reply.' i.e. my deep devotion to your interests and welfare. 102, 103. liable, subject. Reason bids him not speak so freely to 104. Caesar for fear of giving offence, but * love forces him to be outspoken. 108. Shakespeare seems to use Publius as being a common
' '
'
'
'
'
'
Kovci2C[). prcenomen.
'
Publius '
is
mentioned in
iii. i.
85
91 (evidently
is
an old man), and one of the victims of the 'proscriptions' * Publius,' IV. 1.4 (a young man, as he is Antony's nephew).
Ill
113.
Ligarius.
See
ii.
i.
114.
116.
Antony, that
revels ; bee
i.
204, note;
ii. i.
188, 189.
to the Capitol.
118. 119.
Bid them,
to be
i.e.
his train
who
to
are to escort
him
thus waitedfory
i.e.
121.
syllables.
171, note.
124, 125.
As a matter
of fact, Trebonius
iii.
i.
is
be like a thing is not always to be that thing" persons and things are not always what they seem.
129.
*'To
128.
like;
The
sense
Craik:
"
120
JULIUS C.tSAR.
Scene
3.
[ACT
II.
Artemidorus. See Extract 19 from Plutarch, which shows how \\ Obseive was that Artemidorus knew so much about the conspirators.
the use oi prose (as often in Shak.) for letters, documents etc.
7, 8.
beest; see
G.
see G.
gives
way to,
gives opportunity to
for.
lo.
"Romans, countrymen,
of,
cf.
contrive ^ plot;
contriver ^
ii. i.
158.
Scene
Compare Extract 20 from
fulfilled his
4.
Plutarch.
that Brutus
Such
side-
who
little
distance,
and we seem
them
as
we cannot
news and suddenly thinks that she Compare the Scene (in. 4) in Richard II., where the Gardener and Servants talk about the unhappy state of England; as we hear their comments on contemporary events, those events appear much nearer to us and more
Portia's anxiety as she waits for
vivid ;
2.
we
an onlooker.
thee;
31),
while he
by the
respectful
j^
(33).
cf.
in,
i.
ii.
a secret.
what suitors press to him. Cf. the first Scene of the next Actv 15. She has heard from Brutus how they propose to carry out their plot.
suitors,
i.e.
18.
rtimour ; in the
v. 4. 45,
'"
cf.
King John,
10.
nunour of the
field"
(i.e.
of battle).
Sooth, in truth
see G.
(ii. i.
25.
35.
119).
many
more
void, less
Ay
vie ;
! ' ;
cf.
Gk.
of^tot.
ACT
III.
NOTES.
suit.
SC.
I.]
121
Portia
42.
Brutus hath a
Malone.
"These words
addresses
to
perturbation"
"suit"
lets
is
the
"enterprise" referred to in 41. Portia does not appear again ; Shakespeare purposely
us see her
but seldom: otherwise an interest alien from the main action of the play might have grown too prominent Dowden. So in Coriolanus
Valeria and
Virgilia
(attractive figures)
Volumnia.
ACT
Scene
Details based on Plutarch,
III.
1.
Artemidorus.
3.
2.
i. The warnings of the Soothsayer and The conversation of Popilius Lena with Caesar.
The
suit of
Metellus Cimber.
5.
"speak
in the order of
4. The account of the murder and The mistake of Brutus in allowing Antony 6. The entry of the Caesar's funeral."
this
is
by several passages in the preceding Act e.g. II. I. 201, 211; II. 4. II, 24. There is no stage-direction in On the historical scene of Cesar's murder the Folio as to the locality.
indicated clearly by line 12 and
ancient
Apparently Shakespeare understood " Capitol" to mean the citadel of Rome, and thought that it was the regular meeting-place of the
(cf.
Senate
Coriolanus^
II.
i.
92;
il.
2).
situate
named Mons
was known
as the
Arx.
Moreover no special
building was devoted to the meetings of the Senate, nor was the citadel
The Senate's most frequent place of assembly was the Curia Hostilia near the Forum.
I
10.
See Extracts
touches^
19, 21
from Plutarch;
attended
cf.
I.
2. 12
24.
3.
schedule^
7, 8.
This
is
one of the
It is
few utterances in the play that seem worthy of the great Dictator. not suggested by anything in Plutarch's account of the incident.
10.
Sirrah
see G.
122
Casar goes up;
cf.
JULIUS C/ESAR.
the allusions in Cymbdine,
i.
[ACT
6. 105,
III.
106 to
How
vivid an im-
24)
;
conveys.
makes
to,
Cf. v. 3. 28.
sirs,
1.
sudden^ quick;
Richard III.
I.
3.
346, "But,
cf.
is
II.
be sudden
85.
21, 22.
he
sense
is
that
Caesar
is
not
22.
4. 6.
24.
change,
i.e.
countenance.
25, 26.
as he
came
"Trebonius...drew Antonius aside, where the Senate sat, and held him with a
outside)
p. ir8.
Metelhis Cimber.
See Extract 23
(lines 4, 5)
from Plutarch.
11. 2. 5.
and
cf.
'present' in
make;
cf.
his,
^^
is
attracted to
^you are'
32.
rear your."
rears, raises.
little
putting himself
35. 36.
cf. II.
2. 67, note.
prevent^
i.e.
stop
him from
kneeling.
G.
37. 38.
an ordinary
and change a
39.
Folio.
39,
rule
man might be moved by such supplication and previous decision ; but not Caesar.
ist
law of children; Johnson corrected the reading lane oi the 'Laws such as children might make and then change.' 40. fond to think, i.e. so foolish as to think.
G.
bears... blood;
I.
fotid, see
cf.
ii. i.
136, 137.
43.
Cf. Othello,
I.
45,
"a
spanielfawning.
42.
and Cassius,
me,
V.
i.
41,
cf.
A Midsummer- Nighf s
strike
Dream,
51.
52.
57.
205, "
Use me but
me."
47, 48.
See Appendix,
p. 197.
cf. 54 and see G. not in flattery ; said in allusion to Caesar's words in 42, 43.
i.e.
almost = repeal*
'
SC.
I.]
NOTES.
So
'
123
(whom Richard had
might myself be
of.
;
in 54.
in
Richard
II. iii. 3,
114, Bolingbroke
If
/ could pray
;
in order to
move
others, I
moved by
60.
prayer.' move^ to
cf.
make an
72,
constant^ firm
73.
the
^^
ever-fixed xivsxY
never shaken''^
(Sonnet 116).
It is fine
this boastful
language
when on
fellow, equal,
i.e.
unnumber'd, innumerable
to, retain
;
65.
doth hold,
see
i.
138, note.
67.
69. 70.
power of apprehending.
i.e.
steady.
74.
Unshak'd of motion, not disturbed by any motion, cf. " belov'd ^Caesar," 11. i. 156. Olympus, the mountain in Thessaly on which the
of=hy',
to dwell
;
firm,
deities of
(cf.
iv.
To
try to
lift
'
to
move'
75. 76.
If
it
39
44.
bootless, in
Act
ii.
is
how
much more
76.
He
a.
is
the
first
what Cassius
friend)
is
i.
the last.
77.
Et
tu, Br2ite.
80.
on
84.
The
for actors.
Pulpit, however,
word
82
83.
in
North's Plutarch,.
98.
ambitujn's debt ;
84.
Go. ..Brutus.
cf.
The
120,
seel.
3.
157
162.
and
Forum
i.e.
The
chief of these
"M^
pulpit,"
It
the platform
/ar
end
(B.C. 338)
124
JULIUS C^.SAR.
[ACT
III.
of the great Latin war the bronze beaks [rostra) of the ships of the Latins which the Romans captured in the battle at Antium were fastened along the front of the platform as a memorial of the victory.
Julius Csesar rebuilt the Rostra
jiist
new Rostra
crown
85.
it
was on
this
offered
by Antony
Publius, see
II. 2.
108, note.
86.
in.
2.
127.
Akin
;
to F. enieute, riot.
91.
92.
cf. ii. i.
231, 237.
that;
Ma/ was
often
added
'
the sense;
cf.
'though that^
'if that,^
'when that'
G.
(in.
1.
96).
There
may be an
94.
95.
is an ellipse: 'let no man abide the deed, except that we the doers abide it.' In old English but= 'except' was a preposition, followed by the dative: cf. the
But we;
here but
is
went but me.' In literary English we no one but /' that is to say, in writing v/e treat but as a conjunction, as Shakespeare did not as a preposition. From A.S. be, by +
colloquial use now, e.g. 'no one
prefer
'
of
96.
98.
confounded by.'
98 100. It is characteristic of Brutus that he should be perfectly calm and begin to philosophise instead of doing something practical.
100.
much
of;
cf. ll. 2.
105
121.
13.
107.
swords.
cf.
ill.
2.
178,
"Cassius' dagger."
No
(see p. 196,
where the
in
quoted) and several of our old writers say that Csesar was slain
is
the
word used
for
'dagger'
Hamlet
114.
III.
i.
76.
i.e.
in sport,
on the
stage.
Appendix,
p. 197.
J
SC.
I
NOTES.
Pompey which were thrown down
125
after the battle
The name
Brutus
'
has become a
synonym
121.
122.
cf.
ill.
The
fortune of the
now
and
And be
informed
this
why
Thorough^ see G.
worse^ less,
jfj,
untrod
new
state of affairs.
ii.
i.
i.e.
18S.
140.
cf.
provided
that.
Am;
for the
impersonal construction
*if
"if it
On
these impersonal
cf. iii.
2. i.
The
self-centred
things from his point of view and be satisfied with his "reasons."
144, 145.
a
'
of. II. i.
155
i6j
145, 146.
My
true.'
still,
comes to pass;
cf.
243.
shrewdly; see G.
150.
152.
body;
Gk.
be let blood,
rank, too
full
of blood.
The whole
157.
the bleeding corpse of Caesar. Originally ye was used for the nominative alone,
you
for the
objective cases.
find
I
it
this distinction,
but
we
me hard;
*
cf. I. 2.
i.
215.
purpled ;
159,160.
161.
Live... I shall.
mean; Shakespeare
from the
(i.
usage
differs
modem
'behaviours'
'hilts'
2. 42),
'applauses'
2.
133),
105),
(v.
3.
43).
cf.
no place ^^
12, note.
161.
168. 170.
171.
work.
the general
wrong ;
see
II.
i.
Pity for
Rome
The proverb
that
126
"fire drives out fire"
is
JULIUS CJESAR.
referred to
fire
[aCT
III.
cf.
Coriolanus, iv.
7. 54,
"One
when a
is
scansion
often
(e.g.
hour,
lord,
hard)
may
want of a
173.
syllal>le; cf.
mark^
leaden,
i.e.
not sharp.
173
Folio:
175.
it
is
in strength of malice. This is the reading of the ist probably corrupt; but none of the corrections seems to
it is
best, I think,
keep to the Folio, and recognise that we have lost the true reading. Grant White, believing the FoUo to be right, explains: "our arms, even in the intensity of their hatred to Ccesar's tyranny, and our hearts in
their brotherly love to all
in."
stands.
Among
amity'"
\
the emendations are ^^ exempt from malice"; "in strength of and "o strength of malice" the text then reading: "To you our swords have leaden points, Mark Antony,
Our arms no
Many
Hudson
rhythm of the passage seems to require that " the words our arms, should be construed with what follows, not with what precedes."
177,
178.
With customary shrewdness Cassius appeals to the knowing that the fine sentiments of
effect
full
Brutus
v/ill
have no
upon him.
We
Antony does
proceeded, acted.
render, give.
/oj/, iiot least;
184.
189.
this play,
e.g. in
Spenser's
(1595).
Lear addresses Cordelia as "Although the last, not least" of his daughters (l. I. 85). See too Paradise Lost, ill. 277, 278.
192. 196.
conceit,
judge;
cf. I. 3.
162.
(cf.
219),
he speaks amid
foes.
SC.
I.]
NOTES.
dearer than.,
I.
127
cf.
196.
more
bitterly than;
As You
Like
li,
3.
35.
affects
Richard
III. v. 2. 21,
206.
lethe,
is
used by
many
it
According to Capell,
those
is
its fall,
is
a custom to
mark
who come
;
in
at the
Some
of the infernal
would connect it here with Lethe, the river world whose waters caused forgetfulness and explain
editors
"Crimson'd
in the
Others change
We
Night,
I.
I. 17,
On
2.
156
Caesar
had
been the
animating force of
Rome
just
thisy
it
what he has
:
about Caesar.
From
Caesar's friend
is
faint praise
honour,
215.
modesty, moderation.
Scan compact y the Latin accent [compdctum). The influence of Latin affects the accentuation of many words in Shakespeare. 216. pricked, marked down; see IV. i. i, and compare the expression to
'
prick the
list
'
which
is still
high-sheriffs of counties.
217.
2 1 8. 221.
shall
we on?
shall
we proceed on
'
our course?
down
as your friend.
relying on.'
224.
225.
produce; in the
literal
{V.T^i.
producere).
that
229, 230.
An
man
custom
at
Rome
when a
distinguished
be spoken
at the funeral.
The
funeral procession
came
into the
Forum
At
man
128
had a double claim
to the laudatio
is
JULIUS CiESAR.
to
[ACT
Very
III.
"speak
similar
230.
231.
in the order
You
first
shall.
This
makes, the
(11.
I.
162
et seq.).
Antony be slain along with Caesar Cassius again (231 235) shows his practical sense
by
protesting.
241.
242.
true, rightful,
a needless change.
wrong, harm.
/fl//,
243.
happen.
251, 252.
it
this
arrangement since
he soon undoes
leaves
him the
tide,
word.
Speaking
after Brutus,
course
limbs, bodies
;
the thought
is
of Caesar's body
cf.
Lear,
11. 4.
165, 166.
Changes such as
seem needless.
Historically true.
From 44
;
Actium
Rome i.e.
it
knew no peace
was not under a
settled govern-
republic.
The
conspirators prevented
became 'imperator.'
266. dreadful objects. Within a year Antony himself caused the head and hands of Cicero, one of his chief victims (iv. 3. 178), to be fixed on the front of the Rostra, from which Cicero had delivered his great
Philippic orations against Antony.
269.
choked, being choked,
CcBsar's
spirit.
fell,
see G.
3.
270.
5. 50.
CL
iv.
275
287,
V.
3.
94
96,
V.
271.
Ate',
power that
in
led
men
blindly into
rash deeds.
strife."
Cf.
KingJohn,
to
ii. i.
63,
"An Ate,
stirring
afterwards she
came
(cf.
classical legend Ate was hurled from Olympus by Zeus because she had persuaded him into a rash act of
;
cf.
263.
SC. IL]
272.
NOTES.
monarcJis;
i.e.
129
will
after all,
life.
Casar
be "king"
in
death,
^^
^^
Havoc"
see G.
the dogs of war, viz. famine, sword, fire ; the metaphor is from coursing, in which to "let slip " is the technical term for unleashing the
greyhounds.
Cf.
Henry
V.
i.
chorus, 6
"at his heels, Leash'd in like hounds, should famine, sword and fire
Crouch
274. 275.
276.
for
employment."
dead bodies
carrion, see G.
That, so that.
carrion men,
i.e.
;
nephew
Emperor Augustus
nominated in Caesar's
He
till
was
He
Rome
May.
Cleopatra
dead body.
286.
halts, rests.
289.
294,
No Rome of safety ;
295.
issue;
deed"
(293).
Schmidt.
perhaps repeating the pun in i. 2. 156. "that which proceeds from a man; action, the which; referring to "how the people take"
For
Scene
Details based on Plutarch,
funeral oration of
i.
2.
The speech
of Brutus.
2.
The
Antony over the dead body of Caesar, whose bloodThe reading of 3. stained robe and wounds he shows to the crowd. The "mutiny and rage" of the crowd against the the will. 4. Arrival of Octavius and flight of Brutus and Cassius. conspirators. 5.
The Forum, i.e. the Forum Romanum, the first and chief of the Fora ; in the later times of the republic called Forum Vetus or Magnum It was a quadrangular space of about to distinguish it from others. \\ acres in the heart of Rome, surrounded by great public buildings, Political such as the Curia Hostilia where the Senate commonly met. assemblies were held in the Forum and judicial proceedings transacted there, and it was altogether the great centre of Roman business and
life.
The word
i_52.
4.
is connected with /<?rij, 'out of doors.' See Extract 26 from Plutarch for Brutus's speech. part the nufubc's, divide the crowd.
10.
severally, separately,
rendered; 3 syllables, as in
7.
J. c.
130
12
JULIUS CiESAR.
[act
III.
38.
Antony's (78
strong contrasts
They are designed by Shakespeare to present between prose and poetry between reason to which
;
moving eloquence of Antony plays ; principle like patriotism and the influence of a personality like Caesar's. With regard to the bare curtness of the style of the speech Warburton thought that Shakespeare meant it to be an "imitation of his (Brutus's) famed laconic brevity," to which Plutarch alludes. As an example " Your councils be long, Plutarch quotes a letter which Brutus wrote your doings be slow, consider the end " (North, p. 107). lovers, close friends; cf. 49, V. i. 95. 13. So in Psabn Ixxxviii. 18, " Lover and friend hast thou put far from me." niitie honour, i.e. honourable name and reputation. 15. 16. see G. Note the purely intellectual tone of his censure, judge address "censure," "wisdom," "judge;" no stirring of passions.
:
33.
rude^ uncivilised
or
'
destitute of feeling.'
'
41.
subject, matter,'
and so here
'
circumstance.'
42.
extenuated, undervalued
is
'to palliate,
make
Cleo-
light
of
43.
Cf.
Antony and
(ill. i.
patra, V. 2. 125,
"We
Enter Antony. Brutus had said to him "follow us" With this, i.e. statement with these words.' 48.
253).
'
54.
55.
Bring, escort
cf. i. 3. i.
a statue ; see
Let
i.
3.
146.
56. 57.
him
be Ccesar... crowned in
Brutus.
No
words could
is
well be
more
distasteful to Brutus.
He
him
and here he
treated
down
The crowd
all
for persons
now Pompey,
is
now
now
Brutus,
their favour
who
does.
depart alone
in leaving
Antony to say what he likes and have the last word. Antony sets himself to remove the impression left by the speech of Brutus, gradually wins the crowd over, and works them up into a blind rage
of revenge against the conspirators.
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
tending
to.,
131
read glory,
63.
^(i.
bearing upon.
Some
save, see
G.
i.e.
68.
just
spoken; seem.
70.
78.
84, note.
;
beholding, obliged
see G.
is
(which
to
fill
Caesar's, since
The
great feature
and
feel his
way.
the hostility, perceives with the instinct of the true orator the effect of
and
at last
when
upon
thus
on a key-board.
The general
:
may
be roughly summarised
:
praise Caesar
replies to the
charge that Caesar was ambitious and touches on Caesar's services to the
and sympathy with the poor asks why the citizens may not at mourn for Caesar and says that they certainly would mourn aye, did they know the contents of Caesar's 'kiss dead Caesar's wounds" will which shows how much he loved them feigns unwillingness to read
state,
least
consents to do so, yet up the blood-stained, mangled robe of Caesar and at last uncovering the body itself to their sight thus, appealing to the eye as well as to the ear, inflames them against the conspirators, yet pretends
:
now clamour:
that he has
no desire
to
and
at length
reads out the will, on hearing which the rage of the crowd becomes so uncontrollable that they rush oflf to " fire the traitors' houses."
Yet the whole idea of the custom of funeral should be eulogised (see ill. i. 229, 230, note), and Brutus expressly said that Antony's speech would *' tend to Caesar's glories" {^i) ; see also ill. i. 246. Antony, however, sees that the sympathy of the crowd is with the conspirators if he began straightway to praise Caesar openly he would appear to condemn Brutus and the others, and this the citizens would resent. So he pretends "I come not to praise Caesar," and then, under cover of this profession, really proceeds to do so ; and the crowd have not the wit to see how they have been tricked. Scan ambitious as two feet by making -tious two syllables, like 83.
79.
man
132
the noun-ending
[act
III.
(see note there).
JULIUS C^SAR.
Hon in some places, e.g. in i. i. 301 merged in a following voweL
As
a rule,
84.
or e
is
85.
were; the subjunctive implies doubt. answered it, paid for it.
87, 88.
At
first
meant
to please the
is
crowd
a
test
who
will hear
"no harm"
of Brutus (73).
it
becomes
cf.
158.
to
have an
He
Menenius's taunts in Coriolanus, iv. 6. I. 37, where MaruUus used the same argument, and Antony know the way to appeal to a crowd,
cf.
100
102.
to
102.
The Lupercal, i.e. the feast of. See I. 2. 220 2^)1. did refuse; yet "would fain have had it," so Casca thought.
108. III.
a gerund.
;
tJure
pointing to the
coflfin
cf.
124.
113
122.
abide
The
is its
One
aspect of
Cf.
Julius Ccesar
In each play the the crowd, misled by the Tribunes, in CoHolanus, Roman //^^^j is treated too much " as an Elizabethan mob." Boas.
1
19.
it,
pay
for
it
as in III.
i.
96.
him reverence.' whet their curiosity but withholds the will till they have been worked up to the highest pitch of excitement. See II. 2. 88, 89, note, napkins, handkerchiefs; see G. 138. Cf. I. I. 40, "You blocks, you stones." 147. He takes care to let them know that they are Caesar's 150, 151. Observe the slow deliberate rhythm due to the use of monoheirs.
125.
is
'And none
so lowly as to pay
135, 136.
He
says enough to
syllables.
Antony speaks
o'ershot myself,
in this drawling
v^dll
way
so as to tantalize the
increases every
moment.
158.
definite
;
The
citizens
169.
173
201.
173.
Antony Antony the personal merits of Caesar. With the majority of men, since they act by the heart not the head, a person will always prove a stronger motive than a principle or theory; and so Antony wins the day by
See Extract 28 from Plutarch. Here the contrast between the two speakers Brutus and becomes very striking. Brutus urges the principle of patriotism,
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
state,
133
and invoking
Observe that the citizens have quite forgotten Caesar's ambition (over which Antony passed as lightly as possible), and
pity for
him.
That day, on the day on which. The great battle in which "overcame the Nervif (the most warlike tribe of north-western Gaul) was the battle of the Sambre, B.C. 57. The Roman army almost suffered terrible defeat and escaped it mainly by the coolness and courage In Plutarch's account of Caesar's campaigns this of Caesar himself.
177.
Caesar
; he says that the thanksgivings and were such as had not been held "for any victory that was ever obtained" (North, p. 61).
Rome
178
180.
:
In particularising the "rents" he draws, of course, on his he was not even present at the murder
(ill. i.
imagination
179.
180.
183. 185.
25, 26).
envious, malicious.
well-beloved, i.e.
by Caesar;
resolved,
cf.
186.
cf.
As, as though,
fl!w^^/,
informed;
:
ill.
i.
131.
an old
title
of endearment.
Others interpret
187, 188. 189.
guardian spirit';
cf.
note on
121.
ii. i.
66.
ill. i.
him; emphatic.
murder
:
traitors^; hitherto
191.
in his mantle.
[Caesar]
"when he
sword drawn
in his
hand,
gown over
ii.
resistance."
See Eztract 23
192. 198.
statue ; see
Pompey's
ill. i.
115.
dint, impression
see
200, 201.
217.
70.
(v.
cf.
v. 5. 69,
But he knew that Brutus did not act from personal motives Gradually Antony has dropped even the pretence of 5. 71, 72).
he observed
it
At
218.
Scan
'do't,'
and
'
they're,'
and hon'rable.'
'
221
234.
Of
223.
"a
plain blunt
man."
ist
225.
has writ.
6, 7.
229, 230.
^32? 233'
Cf.
III.
I.
259, 260.
Echoed
in Coriolamis,
W.^.
would,
who
would,
that, so that.
245256.
the will.
134
247.
JULIUS CiESAR.
The drachma was
(lo^/).
[ACT
III.
a French franc
will the amount bequeathed to each citizen, viz. not was given in sestertii {300), i.e. Roman money. Note that in the next Act (iv. i. 8, 9) Antony wants to cut down the As a matter of history, the payment of legacies charged on the will. them fell to Octavius, since Antony seized and squandered much of the money left by Caesar. On this side. Really the gardens ("orchards") were on the 254. almost the whole city of other side of the Tiber, i.e. on the west bank ancient Rome (including of course the Forum where Antony is speaking) Horace, Satires I. 9. 18, refers to these east bank. lay on the Trans Tiberim longe cubat is,prope Ccesaris hortos; note trans gardens Tibcrim, 'across the Tiber.' They were on the slope of the Janiculan hill. The mistake as to their position was due to mistranslation of Plutarch by the French writer Amyot ; North copied his error, and Shakespeare borrowed North's very words. See Extract 27 (last 4 lines). On this side ; treated as a preposition like 'inside,' 'outside,' and so
In
Caesar's
;^3,
quite
governing Tiber.
255.
257.
//mj;-.?j',
sources of pleasure
ill. i. 11,
cf.
'pleasure-ground.'
Cf.
Cymbdine^
12:
" There be
many
Caesars,
258
264.
burn. "The Romans in the most ancient times buried their dead, though they also early adopted, to some extent, the custom of burning. Burning, however, does not appear to have become general till the later
259.
times
[i.e.
the
first
Dictionary of
[Caesar's
Antiquities.
Cf.
North's Plutarch,
"They
burnt
it
body] in the midst of the most holy places" (p. 112). This "holy place " was in the Forum, close to the temple of Vesta (the very heart
of
Roman
267.
religion).
Augustus
built
site
of the burning.
The prompt
this,
and also
See Extract
30.
273. 75.
upon; 'following upon*; so 'just at the right moment.' him ; some would read them^ i.e. people in general.
Belike^ probably,
notice of, information about.
'
135
sc. in.]
NOTES.
Scene
3.
The Scene
and
depicts the
serves to
the citizens,
crowd throughout.
Scene
of the
is
omitted.
is
From
Act
at
266 of the
last
Scene; and
i.e.
so as to foreshadow
misfortune.
A simpler
unlucky,
my
imagination.
no will, no wish.
directly, plainly,
10.
13.
without quibbling
cf. I. i. 12.
you had best. This idiom represents an impersonal construction changed into a personal. Thus *'/ were best "
best^
You were
ill.
[Cymbeline,
6.
19)
would
best.'
in earlier English
best"=V<?
me
it
were
more
20.
correct.
The impersonal
;
Old
me me is the old ethic dative, the meaning shown by the context here ^fr(mi me. The poet was Helvius Cinna, whose chief work, an epic entitled 32. Smyrna, is mentioned by Catullus {Carmen xcv). Vergil also refers to
bear me, get from
is
of which
pleasant touch
39.
Tear him for his bad verses. Shakespeare has added there is no hint of it in Plutarch. ;
;
this
oflf
with him
ACT
Scene
Details
IV.
1.
based
2.
on
Plutarcli.
i.
the
Triumvirs.
The
Proscriptions.
Rome
but on a small
in the
(the
modern Bologna),
136
JULIUS C^SAR.
[ACT
IV.
JNovember of 43 B.C., i.e. more than eighteen months after the events recorded in the last Act.
i.e. marked on the list; see ill. i. 216. Your brother L. ^Emilius Paulus Lepidus. "After the murdei He was one of the of Caesar, Paulus joined the senatorial party. senators who declared M. Lepidus a public enemy, on account of his having joined Antony; and, accordingly, when the triumvirate was
I.
pricked,
1.
formed, his
brother.
name was set down first in the proscription list by his owti The soldiers, however, who were appointed to kill him,
Classical Dictionary.
Plutarch mentions by
at this
name only
:
three of those
whose
his
lives
were proscribed
insisted
conference
(iv. 3.
viz.
Paulus,
whom
brother
178
180),
upon; and Lucius Caesar, an uncle of Antony. Shakespeare may have forgotten the name of this third victim and his exact relationship to Antony,
used the
6.
i.e. that he was an uncle, not nephew and may have name Publius (ii. 2. 108) simply because it was common. damn, condemn as he speaks he marks the list.
;
9.
i.e.
avoid paying
all
the legacies,
ww^;-2/<^/^,
is
charge, expense.
12.
j//]^/-^/,
worthless.
devoid of merit
carried out in
Antony
cf. III.
5.
2.
204, note)
to
Shakespeare's
representation of
14.
Antony
divided
battle
The Triumvirs among themselves the provinces of the empire. After the of Philippi they made a second distribution (B.C. 42).
threefold; alluding to Europe, Africa, Asia.
15, 16.
his
vote ("voice") as to
Ni
'
who
17.
2.
301.
subject to confiscation.
life
its
origin to
This Proscription in 43 B.C. by the Triumvirs was the second in Roman history. See Extract 32 (last 2 lines) from Plutarch.
Sulla, 82 B.C.
these hotiours, i.e. of drawing up the 19. and perfonning such-like unpopular offices.
20.
list
of proscribed persons
cf.
I.
2. 9, note.
its
22.
etymology.
m
SC.
II.]
NOTES.
137
cf.
27.
earth, as
m = on;
it is
as often in Shakespeare;
*'
in heaven."
29.
30.
for
store,
plenty;
cf.
"store
is
no sore," plenty
is
no bad thing.
32.
34.
wind, turn,
taste,
directly, straight.
measure, degree.
sense is Lepidus is always behind the times he takes things up just when everyone else has got tired of them; is content with the leavings of others and always imitating people. The Folio has see G. oris, leavings abjects, rejected scraps, 37.
2629.
The general
On
objects,
arts etc.
by some editors. *'0n the scraps and fragments of things rejected and despised by Staunton (whom the Globe editors follow) proposed " On others." " a reading which gives the same sense as Theobald's and abjects, orts
'
'
a reading which gives poor sense but is retained Theobald proposed " On abject orts,'' with the sense
;
is
might
easily
for "abjects,
Note
39.
him (though
G.
40.
42.
we
powers, troops;
alliance,
stretched,
43. 44.
make head, offer resistance. league, i.e. of themselves and their supporters. Probably a line mutilated by the used to the full.
cf. iv. 3.
308.
printer;
45.
M alone
added
to the
presently,
cf. III. i.
47.
48, 49.
A metaphor from bear-baiting. Cf. Macbeth, V. *'They have tied me to a stake; I cannot fly, But, bear-like, I must fight."
at
of,
;
7.
12:
bafd, barked
51.
see G.
millions
a vast deal
of.
Scene
The remainder
2.
is
murder by the overthrow and deaths of Brutus and Cassius. They had gone to the East and collected troops Antony and Octavius follow. The scene therefore is transferred from Rome, first to the camp of
;
Brutus near Sardis, in Asia Minor, and then to the plains of Philippi in
is
fought.
138
JULIUS CESAR.
[ACT
IV.
The Christian community at was one of the seven Churches to which St John addressed The Revelation ; cf. chapters i. (verse 11) and iii. Either through some change in himself, or by the ill conduct 7. of his officers.' For change Warburton proposed charge = covaTCi2i!Cid.
Sardis, the ancient capital of Lydia.
Sardis
'
8.
'
Good
cause.'
10.
12.
13.
14.
full of regard, worthy of aU esteem; cf. ill. i. 224. doubted ; echoing " I do not doubt" in line 10.
resolv'd; cf. III. i. 131.
16.
familiar instances,
proofs of familiarity;
cf.
see
I.
2. 9,
11.
note.
1.
Nothing,
42,
this
offer
them
instances."
no tricks
in,
nothing
artificial
about.
'*
hollow, insincere,
hot at
hand;
fiery as
by the hand, not mounted and managed with the rein and spur " Schmidt. See Henry VIII. V. 3. 2 1 24. Plutarch is very fond of metaphors etc. drawn from horsemanship and the chase, 24. mettle ; see G.
26.
fall,
drop,'
cf.
Lucrece, 1551,
"For
37.
40. 41. 42.
every tear he
brother;
falls
a Trojan bleeds."
i.
cf. II.
70, note.
sober form,
calm demeanour.
iii.
content, calm.
griefs,
grievances;
cf.
2.
217.
to
48.
50,
Folio has Lucilius in line 50, and in line 52 reads The objection to the ** Let Lucius and Titinius guard our doore."
Folio text
is
The
twofold
i.
we make
rather,
officers,
were told
guard the tent-door of their commander, a duty naturally assigned to officers; also, as Cassius sent his servant Pindaras
with the message to his troops, so Brutus would send his servant Lucius
on a similar errand.
it
is
simply transposed the names Liuius and Lucilius in 50 and 52, his eye
SC.
III.]
NOTES.
first,
139
from
let
line
Titinius; see
i,
^, 127.
Scene
Details based on Plutarch,
i.
3.
The
The
Portia's death.
4.
The
Apparition.
relief the
difference
between the
working together.
for a
moment
in
'to
{nota).
The
Rome.
Shakespeare has
(lines i, 2).
'That every
trifling offence
nice ; see G.
strictly criticised.'
II.
^(?
=2
syllables,
by emphasis,
marty
itching
18
(last
23.
lines)
See Extract 33
for justice sake; the inflection '^ is omitted ixom Justice merely euphony ; this happens with words ending in a sibilant sound. Here there is a double leason for the omission, a second
19.
See
i.
i.
63, note.
20, 21.
"An
indirect
way
Malone.
cf.
trash;
Othello, ill. 3.
trash."
27.
See G.
thus ; he
;
bay, bark at
see G.
To hedge me in; "to limit my authority" Johnson. I ; often repeated at the end of a sentence, for emphasis cf. Titus Andronicus, v. 3. 113, " I am no vaunter, I." See again V, 4-. 7. conditions; "terms on which offices should be conferred" 32. Craik; alluding to what Brutus said, 9, 10.
30.
;
140
36.
'
'
JULIUS C^SAR.
Have mind upon, take thought for. health, safety. cf. "a slight unmeritable man," iv. i. 12.
choler.
[ACT
IV.
37.
39.
slight ;
hot, choleric,
Cf.
"a
cruel
man": "Very
but otherwise
marvellous choleric."
44, 45.
45,
Cf. line 43, "how choleric you are." /; emphatic; contrasted with "slaves," "bondmen." observe, pay heed to ; or treat with deference.
'
46, 47.
54.
testy ; see
G.
spleen
;
fit
of passion.
abler because of
some editors to what Cassius said above, line 31. Cassius might truly have said "a better soldier," witness the 56. blunders that Brutus makes in the battle (v. 3. 58). i.e. even Csesar himself would not have dared. zc>z/'</, angered. 58.
noble ;
so the Folio
needlessly changed by
64. 69.
do not trouble about. ; O. F. denier, Lat. denegare. As Brutus had been ready to take money from Cassius, it was scarcely fair to reproach him (9 28) with raising it by improper means, and to contrast his own more scrupulous conduct. Boas. hard; cf. A Midsuinnier- Night^ s Dreain, v. 72, " Hard74, 75.
70.
denied; refused
in
Athens here."
i.e.
G.
so covetous to,
so covetous as to.
see both words in the Glossary. answer ; viz. Lucilius (iv. 2. 13, 14).
; '
brought
my
riv'd;
cf. i. 3. 6.
86.
92.
infir7nities,
weaknesses,
viz.
of character.
Olympus ; see
ill. i.
74, note.
94. 97.
cf.
Henry IV.
;
ill. i.
68,
"check'd
conned, learnt
100.
102.
see G.
Flutus*
The
identification
of
Plutus, the god of riches (Gk. rrXovros, wealth), witli Pluto, the god of
same
cf.
in origin.
''Pluto, the
2.
If that;
it,
cf.
"when
that," in.
108.
109.
your anger,
'Insult
shall
seem mere
SC. III.]
NOTES.
Brutus means that he
is
141
and that
his
no,
anger
is
III.
as gentle as a lamb,
112.
much
blood,
114. 115.
what Brutus
vexeth;
said,
48
50.
the
anger,
singular
because
two
him, Cassius.
"
;
Enter
132.
This
'
see G.
136.
137,
138.
Jigging,
Lit.
like 'fellow.'
whims when he chooses the right time.' rhymmg; see G. Companion; contemptuous, 'one who takes bread, i.e. meals, with another'
is
{cttm+/>anis).
145, 146.
surprised at
Brutus's last words and at the emotion he has shown, contrary to his
especially ill. i. 22 24) and to the teaching of For Brutus was a Stoic, and Stoicism inculcated suppression of the emotions {diradeia) and a discipline of endurance and fortitude ; teaching that the only good is Virtue or " right reason," which makes a man superior to pain and all the "griefs " and accidents of life. Strictly, sorrow even at Portia's death was not permissible to a
ordinary composure
(cf.
Stoic,
in,
yield to.
literally,
152.
'following upon.'
Impatient
unable to bear
we
The
irregu-
emotion of the speaker. (Craik.) have ; as though he had written " Octavius and Mark Antony." 154. 'For together with the announcement of her death came I54> 155*
Antony
are so strong,'
i.e.
in troops.
The
sentence
155.
is
a parenthesis.
(cf.
"that
") like
news,
felldistrcut,
distract {se&
became desperate, beside herself. Usually in Shakespeare G.) means 'mad'; in Hamlet, iv. 5. 2, it is used of Ophelia
See Extract 35 from Plutarch.
killing herself
in her madness.
156.
swallowedfire.
According to
she heard
when
powerf army;
cf.
the plural
'troops,' iv.
i.
42,
142
1
JULIUS CESAR.
70.
[ACT
IV.
;
expedition ; used
IV. 4. 136,
cf.
Richard III.
171.
173.
"Who
my
expedition?"
effect.
bills
17, note,
cf.
of outlawry,
Wsi?,
of
the
North's Plutarch^
"After
set
up
noblest
men
of
Rome
to suffer death,
and among
that
number
Cicero
was one"
178.
(p. 128).
Cicei'o.
Antony hated Cicero for the /'At7/^/zV orations against enemy was Antony's wife Fulvia, the widow of Clodius (whom Cicero had denounced often and by whom he was driven into exile). On the indignity which Antony inflicted upon
himself; and an equally bitter
ill.
i.
td^, note.
Perhaps Brutus dissembles thus because hope that after all Portia is not dead that the report which reached him was false and that Messala has later tidings of her
N^othing, Messala.
faint
he cherishes a
being alive.
187.
aught of her?"
in the eyes
as
of Brutus;
191.
194.
cf. ii.
125.
once; 'someday.'
this, i.e. the
in art, in
theory
(see v. i. 77),
\
servare
our work
presently;
alive,
the
work
45.
offence,
li\'ing.
Brutus
IV.
i.
200, 201.
wctste^
spend,
harm.
203.
206.
209.
offorce; commonly perforce ; 'necessarily.' contribution, support for the army, in money and supplies.
new-added, with additions to their forces
;
some
editors
change
to new-aided.
2X2.
i.e.
us.
214. 220.
got as
much
of.
"of men"
181
(218).
A parallel
221.
222.
famous passage
is
The Tempest,
2.
184.
bound
such;
424.
our ventures,
that
we have
hazarded.
SC. III.]
venture
carries
is
NOTES.
specially used of
*
143
is
that
which
so here
it
Venice,
i.
In the Merchant of 21, Antonio's ships out at sea are called his "ventures."
;
225.
like
Hwixt
for
aiwixt.
The
last
syllable of
Philip/z' 226.
is
extra.
The Merry Wives of Windsor, iv. 4. 39, 40: yet there want not many that do fear In deep of night to walk by this Heme's oak." deep; an adjective = noun is frequent in Shakespeare.
Cf.
"Why,
228.
Which, necessity,
to
niggard;
satisfy in
il.
a niggardly way.
229.
236.
i.
326.
Every thing is well ; it is all past (i.e. their dispute). knave, boy; cf. 269, and see G. o'er-watch'd, tired out with being kept awake; cf. Lear, ii. 2. 177, "all weary and o'er- watched."
241.
242.
249.
other; a plural
see G.
i.
So please you
see ill.
140, note,
252.
little after
supper, he spent
[i.e.
all
weightiest causes
he had taken
if
he had any
The
useful to Shakespeare
really a student
and
philosopher, not a
255.
4. III.
man
of action.
:
much;
often adverbial
" I
am much
ill,"
Henry IV.
iv.
We see
is
again
(cf.
11.
i.
minds to what follows ; it removes the impression of stir and unrest left by the dispute between Brutus and Cassius and the discussion over their
plans.
fitting of
268.
The metaphor
i.
is
man
:
with
Queene,
("mace") in sign of arrest. Editors quote the Faerie 4. 44, which Shakespeare seems to have remembered "But whenas Morpheus had with leaden mace Arrested all that courtly company."
leaden, metaphorically
270.
to
'heavy';
"
cf.
wake,
i.e.
as to.
144
the Ghost
JULIUS CESAR.
of C(Bsar.
ill this
[act
V.
775.
How
or
hums I
"the
light
dim"
(p.
103).
That
lights
"grow dim"
"bum
spirits is
a very ancient
Compare the famous Scene (3) in Richard III. Act v., superstition. where the ghosts appear to Richard on the night before the battle of Bos worth Field, and "the lights burn blue" (184) in his tent.
280.
Cf. Plutarch's account
how
first
made him
ii.
starty stand
on end; see G.
(/ca/f oSaf^wc)
'
282.
"
evil spirit,
ill
'Genius' or angel
cf.
i.
66.
'
The ghost
evill spirit
of
Dowden.
ACT
Scene
Details based on Plutarch,
i.
V.
1.
The
Messala (70
92).
2.
The omens
of the
3.
The
Macedon
336).
Philippi
was the
gospel
I.
first
often
how ed following
bosoms, secrets.
i.e.
our hopes; he means 'my hopes.' answered, fulfilled. Note r bears a stress (weak) ; cf. Ii. i. 208, ill. 1. 7, 10.
battles, forces,
4, 5.
7.
wam, summon,
i.e.
to battle.
8, 9.
way
still.
10.
The
(the
is
a sort of oxy-
moron
much used by
i.e.
classical writers).
Some
= bravado,
'
face, boldness
14.
cf.
on
things.'
battle
was
and
Cassius'
SC.
I.]
NOTES.
even field, level ground.
cross, thwart,
145
17.
moment, crisis. you wish,' viz. 'take the left^ Octavius, we know, did command the left ^^^ng, But some editors explain, 'I do not want to thwart you, still I shall do what I said, viz. take
19.
exigent, decisive
vsdll
20.
do so; probably='I
do
as
According to Plutarch, a disagreement of the kind occurred between Brutus and Cassius, and Shakespeare may have transferred
the right.^
it
parley, see G.
30. 32.
33.
fighter
*
'
answer on their charge, i.e. let them charge first. In your bad strokes, when you are dealing bad strokes.
Apparently
this detail is
*
not historical.
still
He
;
seems to mean,
We have
to see
as a
cf.
38.
Not
we have
a sneer inapplicable to
Antony.
are ; the verb
34. 35.
i.e.
is
and
tiearer
an
Hybla ; in Sicily ; famous for its honey. and cf. Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel, 696, 697 "Few words he said, but easy those and fit. More slow than Hybla-drops, and far more sweet." Cf. III. I. 35 75, where Metellus kneels to Caesar, then 39 42. daggers ; see in. i. 107, note. Cassius, and last Brutus, 41. fawn^ d like hounds ; cf. "base spaniel-fawning," in. i. 43. See the description of the murder, ill. i. 75. 43, 44.
:
45
47.
sparing
48.
Anthony
see note
on
!
ii. i.
let
us get to
work
49.
The proof of
i.
it,
test.
redder drops,
52.
e.
drops of blood.
into
its
goes
up., i.e.
sheath.
;
53.
some
Probably a
it.
slip
memory on
54. 55.
we need
not correct
i.e. till
the traitors
J. c.
who slew
the Dictator.
10
146
JULIUS CESAR.
[act
V.
effort
"another Caesar") will either avenge Caesar, or himself perish and thus " add " to the bloodshed of the conspirators.
57.
in the
So
I hope ; he
59, 60.
strain, family,
honourable
see G.
used adverbially.
Octavius was twenty-one.
peevish, silly;
schoolboy;
How
completely history
falsified this
(the great
emperor Augustus)
reveller.
still,
62.
63.
See
the
i.
2.
i.e.
same
changed
at all.
That he
66.
waspish
'
and sharp-tongued
w^e
saw
67, 68. 71
on the hazard,
at stake.
89.
See Extracts
38, 39
from Plutarch.
as
aj //^z J z/^rj/ t/oj/; a single phrase =* on this z/^r>' day.' Formerly 71. was combined thus with adverbs and adverbial phrases of time, e.g.
*
as three years ago,' 'as yet' (the only one still Ascham's Letters (1551), "The prince of Spain, which as to-morrow should have gone to Italy." So in the Collect for Christmas Day ("fly at this titne to be born") and in that for Whitsunday. The
'as then,' 'as now,'
Cf.
used).
'
'
as seems to have
had a
restrictive force,
emphasising the next word with which it is combined, e.g. " this very day." Dr Abbott draws various distinctions between thou and 74 77.
you
in Shakespeare,
among them
is
"the
rhetorical,"
So
style,
says
but to
"
stilted,
hence he soon
an easier
You know."
75.
As Pompey
was.
B.C.,
which
ended
that Caesar's
Pompey
;
but his
and practically forced him to fight. The complete defeat at Pharsalus was the result. held Epicurus strong, believed strongly in his philosophy. 77. Cf. North's Plutarch, "Cassius being in opinion an Epicurean"
(p. 136).
Omens
;
because the Epicureans held that the world was not ruled by any super-
SC.
I.]
NOTES,
no
interest in its
147
aflfairs,
and chance alone was supreme. Also, the Epicureans believed that the senses mislead and that therefore men are merely deceived when they think they see or hear something mysterious. 80 84. Coming; as we came; supply the pronoun from '^ our
ensign."
consorted,
formerforemost
accompanied.
(the
word
(i.e.
in
North),
fell^
swooped.
set
silver or
on
a long
legion.
staflf,
was the
to the
chief standard
Hence
Romans
two mighty eagles" abandoned the army would naturally be regarded as an omen of defeat. raven; proverbially a bird of ill omen, 85. j/^adi>, places see G. like the owl (l. 3. 26). crow ; a bird of prey, as is the h'te. For the assembling of birds of prey cf. Paradise Lost, x, 272 281, where Death, rejoicing to hear that Man is doomed to die and thus become his quarry, is compared with "a flock of ravenous fowl" which flies
;
battle.
monitions, beyond any other of Shakespeare's plays. This note runs all through, as a sort of expression of that notion of " Fate " which we got
in Caesar's
speech
(ii. 2.
26
it
in
28).
It is
hence
Shakespeare's use of
influenced
this
:
classical piece.
No
doubt, he was
by Plutarch's Lives
and
ghosts...
for
way of
Death and
disaster,
victory,
never come without forewarning... Not only before a great event, but
also after
it,
And
rites
this belief in
an unseen world
vent
affairs finds
(cf. ii. 2. 5, 6,
92.
aj, as
so,
if.
^m/ ; qualifying
/cr^/j/.
constantly, iixvaly.
93.
94.
95=
Even
stand,
may
they stand.
(cf.
ill. 2. 13),
and
in times of peace.
97.
loi
loS.
I
The main
construction
act
(
am
determined
to
arming
= "do"
in
somehow
consider
which made me condemn Cato ; for {a parenthesis) it cowardly to commit suicide through mere alarm
may
happen.'
10
148
There seems
to
JULIUS C^SAR.
be some contradiction between
this
[ACT
speech (lor
V.
and Brutus's next (i 1 1 113) for first he says that he blamed Cato for destroying himself and clearly implies that he will act differently await his fate bravely ; and then he says that if defeated, he will do what Cato
:
108)
did.
opinion
Possibly the contradiction is to be explained by sudden change of " Brutus is at first inclined to wait patiently for better times,
:
'
but
is
is too calm to be moved thus by any sudden gust of feeling. I cannot help thinking that there is some confusion in the passage and that Shakespeare has fallen into it through
But Brutus
when
is,
I
:
blamed Cato
fail,
think differently
if
we
That
is
imitate Cato,
and says
so.
way
whence,
loi.
sophy
306.
against Caesar,
Marcus Cato; lived 95 46 B.C. He sided with Pompey went to Africa after the battle of Pharsalia, and in 46 B.C.
(see v. 3. 89, note) at Utica, to avoid falling into the
committed suicide
hands of Caesar.
Uticensis.
From
He
'
is
105, 106.
to
implying
107.
109,
to cut
short.'
To stay
no.
Cf.
I.
38, 39.
Thorough; see G.
II.
113.
114.
i.
120, 137.
power of
Caesar, to
avenge
whom
Scene
1.
2.
to the fight
;
see G.
"Brutus sent little bills to the colonels and captains of private bands, in the which he wrote the word of the battle" (pp. 140, 141).
written papers.
Cf. North's Plutarch,
4. 5.
'
SC. III.]
NOTES.
Scene
3.
149
The defeat of the troops under Cassius and his retreat to the hilL 2. The mistake made by Pindarus in thinking that Titinius was captured by the enemy. 3. The deaths of Cassius and Titinius. 4. The lament of Brutus over Cassius.
Details based
on Plutarch,
i.
3. 4.
ensigfty ensign-bearer.
standard
"did take
it
and planted
5
firm at
from "one of the ensign-bearers that fled" his own feet. See Extract 41 (last 4 lines).
//")
According to Plutarch, the troops under Brutus drove back the left wing of the enemy and captured their camp, which they proceeded to plunder, instead of going immediately to the aid of Cassius
8.
who was
5.
6.
7.
in difficulties.
command
to advance.
See Extract 41
(lines 6, 7).
51, 52.
i.e.
the advantage.
off.
90.
Fly further
19.
11.
sight
regard, watch.
72.
v.
i.
or
life'
may be
personified,
compass, circle.
(80 84) that Pindarus was mistaken in 32. We find supposing the " horsemen" to be the enemy. They were troops whom had sent to aid Cassius. Brutus too
28
later
late
29. 31.
make
to
him^;
cf. ill. i.
18.
07i
light, alight
37.
in
'Haran' or 'Charran' of
commanded
129.
the
Roman
troops.
38.
He
swore
made
*
thee swear;
cf. Ii. i.
saving of; Abbott explains saving as a verbal noun before which some preposition, 'a' or in' or on,' has been omitted thus "a-saving
'
that
all
42,45 46. Cf. North's /'/w/d!^-^,^, p. 103: "Ofallthechanc.es happen unto men upon the earth, that which came to Cassius above for he, being overcome in battle. other, is most to be wondered at
41
:
I50
JULIUS
C.:SAR.
[actv.
slew himself with the same sword with the which he struck Caesar."
erringly
41.
43.
in Plutarch
is
seized
upon un-
freemanfreedman^ a
hilts ;
slave
who
the plural
was used
in a singular sense.
viz. as killing his
47.
51.
not
so,
61.
65.
darkness.
mistrust^ doubt.
success; see
66.
67.
G.
ready to receive
false impressions.
conceiv'd; the
j9z// ir/^j/,
70.
71.
without killing.
:
8185.
Cassius]
Cf.
North's Plutarch, p.
"
They
[the
troops of
might see Titinnius crowned with a garland of triuinph, who came with great speed unto Cassius," i.e. riding back from the
enemy
(28
32).
wreath of victory; a favourite phrase of Elizabethan writers 3 Henry VI. V. 3. 2, *' And we are graced with wreaths of victory."
84.
cf. i. 2.
45.
I.
85.
117.
*
hold; an interjection as in
3.
Cf.
iv. 5. 46,
Hold
88.
my
purse."
had
for.
89.
self-destruction, so as
not to outlive
i, 2,
defeat
and
I
fall into
Cf. Macbeth, v. 8.
"Why
should
mine own sword?" 94 96. Cf. Antony's prophecy III. i. 259 275, and contrast Brutus's previous belief that the conspirators could " come by Caesar's spirit." "No one of them that struck him died a natural death."
play the
Roman
and die
On
96.
97.
99,
, into,
proper,
own
see G.
cf. I. i.
crowned ; see 85
i
87.
st
A needless
change
in
any
case,
and improbable,
"he
him
Romans. "
Felloiv, equal,
find time,
i.e.
SC. IV.]
104.
NOTES.
Thasos
;
151
off the coast of
an island
in the
.^gean,
Thrace;
famous
105.
for its
gold mines.
in Plutarch
was running
in his
mind, but in
230 he
\\z.^fiine7-al.
and nuptials
106. 107.
in the
same
sense.
G.
i.
102),
and so
brother of Portia.
108.
i.
Scene
r.
They were
slain in the battle before the eyes of Brutus (North's Plutarch^ p. 150).
our
109.
battles;
i.e.
forces; as in v.
This
is
Probably the
He
army
148);
but Plutarch
is
It is
details
Here
in
connecting them he uses the statement of Plutarch and forgets apparently that he has previously spoken of sunset.
Scene
Details from Plutarch,
device of Lucilius to save the
i.
4.
of young Cato.
1.
The death
of Brutus.
The
life
I.
Yet,
II.
stm.
12.
14.
Only; transposed;
qualifies
"to die."
just
Cf.
1.
3. 144, note.
According
to Plutarch (see
divert
some
soldiers of the
the
moment.
It
proves the
nobility of his character that his friends are thus ready to sacrifice
21
25,
" Lucilius ever after served him [Antony] faithfully, even North's Plutarch, p. 149. to his death"
28, 29.
30.
(l. i.
66,
ii.
i.
194, v. 3. 97).
"
152
JULIUS C^SAR.
Scene
5.
[ACT
V.
i.
Statilius
"shows"
Brutus asks his friends to help him slay himself: his death.
is
His
dead body
Strato, the
disposed of honourably.
4.
5.
I.
remains, remnant;
"
Ajtdronicus,
i.
i.
Of
and dead
See Extract 46
'mildly.'
(lines
10)
cf.
from Plutarch.
Coriolanus, in.
2.
4.
the word,
is
the watch-word;
142,
"The
word
5
Pray you,
let
us go."
(the second paragraph)
51.
from Plutarch.
8.
Dardanius ;
change
for the
Plutarch
the
slight
14.
That, so that,
grief.
15.
Vohimnius ;
"a
several, separate,
at Sardis ; this
275287.
here in Philippi fields.
Cf. North's Plutarch
it
"
The
selfsame
night
[i.e.
is
which had appeared before unto Brutus in the city of Sardis, did now appear again unto him in the selfsame shape and form, and so vanished away, and said never a word" (p. 147).
22.
how
Cf.
it
is
world."
looks."
Richard
in.
3.
"mark King
thee
Richard,
how he
Shakespeare uses
of perception.
23. 28.
So
in
Luke iv.
34, " I
know
who
thou art."
by hunters.
on
it, i.e.
29.
an
office for,
you; addressing equals, thee; addressing his servant. Octavius... Mark Antony; of whom posterity would say that 37. they had " slain good men, to usurp tyrannical power not pertaining to them" (North's Plutarch, p. 151). As the vanquishers of those who
3i> 33"
fought for freedom and against tyranny they will (Brutus thinks) have won a " vile conquest." So Milton in the Sonnet " Daughter to that
SC. v.]
NOTES.
i.e.
153
one
crushed
as
we
;
say,
stand by.'
59.
reputation
cf.
;
I. s.
46.
50.
see G.
now
be still; because
spirit
270).
25.
60. 61.
62.
my
service
see G.
spend.
prefer,
recommend.
notable speech
,
68
75.
it
and
dissimilar motives
which led
to the
who
good (as he judged) of Rome; on the other hand, the personal jealousy and "private griefs" (ill. 1. 217) of Cassius and the rest. This generous and genuine admiration of his enemy's merits is one of the pleasantest traits in Antony's character. See Extract 47 from
Plutarch.
69.
save... he; see save in the
*
Glossary.'
to all.
71, 72.
III. I.
Cf.
11.
i.
12;
170; with notes. See Introduction, pp. x, xx xxiv. gentle. What incidents 73 75. in the play have illustrated this quality of Brutus ? elements ; see G. Another of the links with ^aw/^/; compare 75.
*^
He was
let
all in all,
upon
his like
again"
(l. 2.
it
187, 188).
us use
him with
all respect.
Strictly,
Octavius,
who gave
from Plutarch.
Octavius
is
No
doubt, Shakespeare
made
to
had
wholly failed to
kill
169, note).
last
It is fitting that
word.
virtue, worth.
iii. 2.
259, note.
80, 81.
army,
part, share.
GLOSSARY.
Abbreviations
:
i.e.
A. S.
= Anglo-Saxon,
Middle E.
to
= Middle
English,
about 1500.
Elizabethan E. = the English of Shakespeare and his contenx-
poraries
(down
to
about 1650).
F.
O. F. = 01d French, i.e. till about 1600. Germ. = modem Gennan. Gk. = Greek.
Ital.
= modern
French.
= modern
Italian.
Lat.
= Latin.
NOTE: In using the Glossary the student should pay very word occurs.
iii.
i.
abide,
94,
'
lii.
2.
due
pay,
to
pay
for,' e.g.
to
for
an offence.
Cf.
A Midsujnmer-Nighf s Dream,
shalt
in. 2.
Thou
aby
cf.
it,"
addressed, in.
*'
i.
Henry IV.^
Our navy is address'd, our power (i.e. army) collected." Milton uses the noun aa'iafr^ji' = preparation in Samson Agonistes, 731 ("Bui now
' '
i.e.
prepares).
67 used by Shakespeare in the same sense as afraid. Of course, the words are quite distinct; afeard htmg the past participle
of afear^ 'to frighten,' A. S. dfS-an, in which ais
an intensive prefix
participle of affray,
from O. F.
'
effraier='Lov,' Lat.
'
(cf.
Germ. Friede^
peace').
GLOSSARY.
aim,
I. 1.
15s
163.
*to estimate.'
The notion 'guess' points to the original sense, viz. Aim, esteem, estimate all come in different ways from
alarum; another form of alarm, from Ital. alf arme, 'to arms!' ad ilia armd) properly an alarum or alarm was a summons to take up arms. Cf. Paradise Lost, iv. 985, where alarmed means that Satan was prepared for the fight, not that he was afraid. Now alarum
(Lat.
;
'
summons,
causes.
call,
'
summons
i.
alchemy,
3.
From Arabic
of late
of the old
art.'
'sap,'
'chemistry.' Probably x^?/^^* was the Greek form Egypt (' the land of Khem ') and meant the Egyptian Later the word got confused with x^^'"* *to pour,' and xt'Aws, whence the form xv^do. to which we owe the spellings 'alch/my,'
Greek
name
of
'
and 'chjmist' (short for 'alch^onist')* an. Note that (i) an is a weakened form oi and {d often drops off from the end of a word: cf. lawn = laund)', (2) and=^iV was a regular
(3) till about 1600 this full form atid, not the shortened form an, was commonly printed. Cf. Bacon, Essays (23), " They vdW set an house on fire, and it were but to roast their egges"; Matthew xxiv. 48, "But and e/" that evil servant shall say." The Quartos and ist Folio (1623) of Shakespeare often have and where m.odem texts print an. How and or an came to mean 'if is much disputed.
use
^J^i^iaj,
I.
'
3.
22,
II.
I.
160;
strong sense
to molest, harm.'
being given him that he might 'annoy the Philistines [Samson Agonistes,
578).
Macbeth, v.
i.
84.
Through
odio, as in the
mihi in
odio,
'
it is
'
odious to me.'
'
apparent,
III. 5. 30,
11. i.
198,
manifest
guilt."
1
= Lat.
In
apparens.
Cf.
Richard
III.,
"apparent open
It alv/ays
12.
Numbers
"
With him
will I
manifestly.'
arrive,
V.
II.
J.
2.
no,
'
cf.
Henry
VI.,
3. 8,
So
;
in Paradise Lost,
happy
isle."
common
cf. i. 1.
47.
From
Lat. ad,
'
to
'
+ r?^a,
'
shore, bank.'
'
156
augurer,
11.
JULIUS C^SAR.
i.
soothsayer'; properly an official at and interpret the auspices, signs and omens like thunder, the flight and cries of birds etc., before any public business Lat. augurium is supposed to be connected with avis, or ceremony. *a bird,' and gar, from the root oi garrire^ to talk ; cf. garrulus.
200,
'augur,
to observe
'
bay,
'
to bark,' or
(ill. i.
'bark
204).
at' (iv.
i.
bring to bay'
Cf. *to be
said of
an animal,
e.g.
literally
the phrase
means
This
to
etre
aux
abois.
word bay
be,
I.
cf.
F. aboi^ 'barking.'
(The connection
doubtful.)
11.
208; beest,
3,
7.
The
the
7th century.
The singular,
The Tempest,
xlii.
v. 134,
"If thou
be'st
Prospero."
cf.
Genesis
32, "
we be twelve brethren,"
Richard
II., iv.
and Matthew
beholding, in.
160, " Little are
we beholding
indebted.
to your love."
ITiis
common
use arose
tie
i.e.
I,
2.
cf.
the diminutive
billet.
See
Extracts
(IV.
3.
9,
10 from Plutarch.
Also
bulla);
'
173)
almost
its
the
modem
bill Vi2&
so-called from
seal
(Lat.
<5//
'
papal
edict,' likewise
named from
bootless.
75;
cf.
'
it is
no good to,' Richard II., ill. 4. 18. good,' which comes from the same root
carrion;
From A.
S. bSt,
'advantage,
as better, best.
Low
Properly
275; also an offensive term of contempt, as in II. i. 130, and in The Merry Wives of Windsor, III. 3. 205, "that foolish carrion. Mistress Quickly."
used of corrupted flesh, as in
cautelous,
IV.
I. 11. i.
cf.
(
Coriolanus,
33,
baits
and practice"
i.
= stratagem).
Ultimately
Cf.
Hamlet,
3.
15.
from Lat.
censure, in.
2. 16,
estimate, judge'),
common
So ^^jr^= 'judgment';
GLOSSARY.
cf.
157
Hamlet,
i. 3.
69, "
ment."
to
As we
'
come
mean
blame
deteriorate in sense.
ceremony; sometimes (cf. i. i. 70) used = 'a thing symbolical of ceremony and pomp,' 'an external attribute of worship' i.e. abstract
for concrete.
'*
Cf.
Measurefor Measure,
II.
2. 59,
60:
No
Not the
sword "
33),
and Sidney's Apologie for Poetrie (Pitt (^neas) govemeth himself in the mine of
his old Father,
ed. p.
"
how he
at-
his
= \ht.
In
ii. i.
197,
13,
ceremonies =
11.
'signs, portents.'
is
charactery,
i.
charactered,
i.e.
writing';
cf.
The Merry Wives of Windsor^ V. 5. 77, " Fairies use flowers for charactery," where the context shows that 'writing' is the sense.
XapaKTiqp,
'
their
Gk.
'
letter' or
'
'
handwriting.'
charm,
still
and so
adjure.'
Charm from
Samson
spell,
magical power
as the belief in
'
cf.
Milton's
Agonistes, 934,
force of the
"Thy
fair
The
magic declined.
clean,
i.
Now
then.
Cf.
Psalm
"Is
is
The
32,
earth
mercy clean gone for ever?"; and utterly broken down, the earth is clean
his
cf.
climate,
*'in
i.
3.
'region, country';
Richard
II.,
iv.
130,
a Christian climate."
or 'temperature.'
closet,
II.
I.
a diminutive of
an tnclosed
emblem by which
cogjioscere, 'to
known from
;
Lat.
know.'
Marmion,
cf.
vi. 2,
"The
xy&edi
cognizance of
Douglas blood."
colour,
favourite
just
II. I.
for illustrations.
Lat. color
similarly.
word in North's Plutarch; cf. "that it might appear they had cause and colour to attempt that" (p. 92). Rarely used in a good
158
JULIUS C^SAR
cf.
Twelfth Night,
1.
5. 186,
"I
(viz.
a speech).
Often used of an
102, "
'
memory; cf. VVordsvi^orth, Ode on IntimaThe little actor cons another party Cognate
192, 'to judge';
i.e.
cf.
with A. S. cunnan,
conceit,
i.
3.
162, iii.
Othello, in.
faultily.
3.
149,
"one
as
judges so
A
'
conunon
faculty, '
of judging:
self-conceit'
"
Be not wise
own
conceits."
cf.
for couch-=^ io
4.
In Genesis
14
" Issachar
sense
is
is
a strong
the
'stooping.'
F. coucher.
3. 80; properly round pieces of base metal used in The Winter's Tale, iv. 3. 38, " I cannot do't [the sum] without counters." Applied contemptuously, as here, to money, or to anything worthless. From Late Lat. computatoriiun, from computare,
counters, iv.
cf.
calculations;
'
to calculate.'
cynic, iv.
3.
133; Gk.
/cwt^-os,
The
were called
currish
'
mode
(b.c.
of
life
and
and enjoyments.
Diogenes
412* 323)
\s
was the most noted of the Cynics. de^ee, 11. i. 26, 'step'; cf. Coriolanus, 11. 2. 29, "his ascent by such easy degrees,''^ and Paradise Lost, III. 502. O. F. gre,
Lat. gradus.
dint,
cf.
III. 2.
not
step,'
198,
'
impression'
the mark
left
by a blow (A.
S. dynt);
Venus and Adonis, 354, " new-fall 'n snow takes any dint."
discomfort, v.
3.
Dent
is
another spelling.
106, 'discourage.'
signification,
meaning
to encourage,'
'
help,'
See too
where Co?nforter means strengthener or 'helper' (Revised Version), and 18, "I will not leave you comfortless," i.e. desolate, without support. The original notion was 'to x^zkt fortis,' from con-
John
xiv. 16,
'
'
fortare.
doomsday,
A.
S. de??ian,
'
Iii.
i.
to judge,'
dcBg,
'day of judgment.'
get the
Cf.
We
same
root in
Gk.
'
GLOSSARY.
difiKf
159
'law,' from
Tld-njxi.,
'I set*;
down
decision.
It
element.
was an old
oifour
tlie
that in
human body
choler
(
= fire)
plilegm
= water)
i.e.
melancholy
and
how
these elements or
humours' are
'
tempered,'
mixed, in him.
life
Cf. V. 5. 73,
and Twelfth
Alight, II. 3.
10,
"Does
not our
viz.
Element came to be used specially of one of the four 'elements,' the air and sky; cf. i. 3. 128, and North's Plutarch, "The
men saw
sky
(p. 81).
11.
emulation,
speare
not
3.
14,
'rivalry.'
Cf.
As You Like
(i.e.
It,
i.
i.
150,
"an
envious
envier).
In Galatians v. 20,
"variance, emulations, wrath," the Revised Version changes to 'jealLat. cEtnulari, 'to strive to equal.'
cf.
entertain, v.
5.
60,
'
Verona,
II.
4.
'
no, "Sweet
231
lady,
entertain
F. entretenir,
to maintain, support.'
;
fantasy,
(11.
I.
11. i.
fancy
All
is
a shortened form.
Akin
to
phantasma
65),
phantom.
2. 91, II.
come
make
visible, display.'
I.
favour,
IV. 168,
I.
Cf.
Richard
Y\\%\.
II.,
"I
well
favour
the face
itself.
fell, III. I.
fierce,
one
who robbed
titter,
i.
3.
117,
'to grin,'
common
sense
to laugh at,
mock';
cf.
Romeo,
5.
"To
ii.
fleer
and scorn
at our solemnity."
So
in Tennyson's
Queen
Mary,
One
fond,
60,
III. I.
meaning.
Cf.
King Lear,,
iv. 7.
"I am
man";
so in the Prayer-Book,
Ongin3.\\y
fond was
l6o
JULIUS C^SAR.
fool,' fronc
noun fon, *a
fret,
II.
fool.'
The
root
is
Scandinavian.
I.
O. F.
fretCf
Lat.
ferrum,
'iron'),
gilt
bands or
Bacon, Advancement
of Learning,
of a house."
II.,
88.
that
vtdth
the streaks of
dawn
and
'
a kind of
(The verb/r^/ =
to
given, 'disposed'
I
2.
was "virtuously
188).
is
Henry IV.,
i.
ill. 3.
Also 'addicted'
(li. i.
handiwork,
i.
the
same
as
weorc, 'work,' since the prefix ge- does not affect the sense {see yearn).
The
i in
'
handzwork
III. I.
'
is
ge-.
havoc,
273
especially used in
to cry "
havoc"
'
'
to give
no
i.e.
Cf King
i.
John,
II.
357, "Cry,
275.
plunder,' the
whole phrase
at a
Later, hearse
was applied
and then
to almost every-
Thus
it
Sometimes therefore its exact sense is doubtful; cf. Hafnlet, i. 4. 47, " hearsed in death," where 'entombed' or encoffined is equally suitable. his; the regular neuter possessive pronoun till about 1600; cf. Genesis i. 12, "herb yielding seed after his kind," and iii. 15, "zV shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." At the close of the
*
'
i6th century
its
Bible of
6 II never
'Nativity Ode,
came into use, but slowly. Spenser never has its; the Bacon rarely Milton only three times in his poetry 106, Paradise Lost, i. 254, iv. 813), and very rarely in
; ;
GLOSSARY.
his prose;
l6l
and Shakespeare is doubtful. In no extant text of any of his works printed prior to his death does its occur hence the nine instances in the ist Folio (five in a single play, TTie Winter's Tale) have been sus:
For
idiom
old
1. 124, IV. 3.
II. 2.
and
16, v. 3. 25.
;
hurtle,
32,
cf.
to clash'
its
You Like
It, IV. 3.
i.
132.
3.
Hurl is
incorporate,
135
= incorporate^.
make
bethan English
is
the tendency to
This is the case especially Latin origin conform with the Latin forms. with verbs of which the Latin originals belong to the ist and 3rd
conjugations.
'create'
participles like
{creatus),
-ate,
{consecratus)
-ated,
'dedicate,'
'L^.\.
where
the
the
termination
modern English
-atus,
passive
So with
distract {distractiis)\w.
155 'deject'
many
others, are
be found in Shakespeare or Milton. Further, participles not from the Latin are abbreviated by analogy; e.g. Milton (Paradise Lost, i. 193)
has
uplift
'
uplift^^,'
though
lift is
of Scandinavian origin.
See
King John,
*
276, and cf. Richard III., I. 4. 224, " He needs no Lat. negative prefix in, not' + directus, indirect nor lawless course."
ill. i.
*
straight'; so the
metaphor
11. i.
is
the same as in
'
straightforward
'
insuppressive,
or inclined to
Cf.
'
134.
In
ive is active
= fair. = 'able
passive.
as both active
and
As You Like
i.e.
10,
"The
So
fair,
she,"
not to be expressed.
ill. 3.
f^OT/re-4ej'/z'e= 'incomprehensible,'
Troilus
and Cressida,
198.
The use
was
and regular then than now. jigging, IV. 3. 137; a contemptuous word for 'rhyming'; cfl Marlowe's Tamburlaine i, Prologue, " From jigging veins of rhyming mother wits." The noun y?^ sometimes meant a farcical ballad, but more often a merry dance. O. F. gige^ 'a fiddle, dance'; cf. Germ, geige^
less defined
'a fiddle.'
kerchief,
11.
\
i.
from caput)'
J.
'kerchiefs' are
315, 'a cloth to cover {couvrir) the head (O. F. chef shown in illuminated MSS. and in old
C.
11
"
l63
JULIUS CESAR.
monuments of women. Gradually the notion of 'head' was lost, and the word came to mean simply 'covering': hence hana-kerchiefs neckkerchief.
knave,
'
cf.
i.
Germ, knabe,
boy.'
King Lear,
cf.
4. 103,
"Now,
my
friendly knave, I
lief,
I.
thank thee."
'
2.
95;
an adjective = dear';
VI., ill. i. 164.
"my
to
helesi liege"
= 'my
dearest lord,' 2
Henry
Akin
may be
analysed
'I
" I
(
would consider
= have)
as pleasant a
maxry,
cf.
i. 2. 229; corrupted from the name of the 'Virgin Mary^\ "by'r lady^^ = ^hy our Lady,' i.e. the Virgin. Such expressions
The common
(as
'
'
why'
an expletive
2. 2.
39,
'absolutely, quite'; a
common
Elizabethan use;
So W(;r<f=* absolute, unqualified': e.g. "his mere enemy," The Merchant of Venice, ill. 2. 265. Lat. merus, pure,
137.
'
Hamlet^
unmixed.'
methinks,
iii.
2.
113; methought.
These are
really impersonal
;
much used
in pre-Elizabethan English
their
meaning
the verb
is,
'it
The pronoun
is
a dative, and
is
seem' = A. S. \>yncan.
These cognate
them
'
as
regards
ii.
is
shown
Milton's Paradise
Regained,
to
266, "
Him
'
"= _f^
between their German cognates denken, 'to think,' used personally, and the impersonal es ^^1 diinkt, it seems' ; also the double use of Gk. SokcTv. For the old sA impersonal constructions cf. Spenser, Prothalamion 60, " Them seentdh-J^ they never saw a sight so fayre.
it
him
seemed that
etc.
mettle,
i. i.
66,
i.
2.
Mettle
is
only another
and we
is
Folio.
;
Now
cf.
'
mettle
temper,
spirit'
I.
on
cf.
his mettle.'
mistook,
2.
48.
as a past participle
took
(11.
i.
50), shook
{Henry
V., V. 2. 191)^
GLOSSARY.
forsook {Othello, IV.
1. i-zs),
163
;
stole
(11.
1.238)
verbs, e.g. begin, sing, spring, the form of the past participle as a past
Thus Shakespeare and Milton nearly always write sung instead cf. Paradise Lost, iii. 18, '* I sung of Chaos and eternal night" moe, or mo, 11. i. 72, v. 3. 101 = 'more'; both forms (but moe is commoner) are used without any distinction in the ist Folio, and
tense.
of sang;
often changed to more in the later Folios. Middle E. w^, more, from A. S. md, * more, others,' indicated number A. S. mdra, greater,' indicated magnitude now more serves both purposes. In Elizabethan writers moe is frequent cf. the Faerie Queene,
each
is
from
"All these, and many evils moe haunt ire." morrow, 11. i. 228, morning.' These two words and morn are cognates, all coming from the Middle E. morwen, which was softened from A. S. morgen; cf. Germ, morgen.
! 3-
35
'
napkin,
iii. 2.
138
= 'handkerchief,'
cf.
as
always in Shakespeare.
The
F.
OtheUo,
iii.
3.
287, 290.
'
nappe,
cloth '
+ diminutive
i.
suffix
kin ;
cognates napery^
table-linen,'
apron
=a
;
napron).
i.
naughty,
naught'
cf.
16;
The Merchant of
Venice^ V. 91,
"So
a naughty world."
"A naughty
Naught
nescius,
is
person, a wicked
a negative form of
+ aught
from Lat.
Nice
first
meant
So a ''nice offence" Cf. 2 Henry IV. is one about which it is needless to be too particular. IV. I. 190, 191, "every slight cause. .every idle, nice and wanton reason."
'
foolish,'
Offal,
I.
3.
off,''
e.g. chips
'
of
wood
meat'
cf.
rubbish.'
fit
Used, as a
rule, of
waste
for eating.
if
orchard, in.
253
in
Shakespeare commonly,
not always,
'
garden.'
herb-garden': /cr/=' herb, plant.' Cf. MsLxlowe's Hero and Leander, II. 288, "the orchard of th' Hesperides," i.e. the 'garden.'
orts, IV.
I.
37, 'leavings,
remnants';
cf.
"
The The
S.
From A.
is
'
ont'
+ etan,
'
to eat
'
something
II
l64
other, IV.
3.
JULIUS CyESAR.
242
others
'
cf.
and leave
other
Psalms xlix. 10, " wise men also die... and Ixxiii. 8, " They corrupt other, and
y&x%\0Vi). In Old English was declined and made its plural othre: when the plural inflexion e became obsolete, othre became obsolete, and for a time other was used this proved confusing, and a fresh plural for both singular and plural others was formed by adding the ordinary plural suffix -s. parley, v. i. 21, 'conversation, conference'; especially between enemies with a view to an agreement. Cf. farle in same sense cf. King John^ II. 205, " Our trumpet call'd you to this gentle parle." Y. parler. passion, i. 2. 40, 48 used of any strong feeling, emotion as love, grief (ill. I. 283), joy; cf. King Lear v. 3. 198, * 'Twixt two extremes of
: ;
;
Lat. passio^
suffering, feeling,'
from pati^
'
to
peevisli, V.
i.
61,
word
cf.
thus, without
'silly, childish.' Shakespeare often applies the any notion of ill-temper or fretfulness, to children
;
Richard III.,
original idea
11.
iv. 2. 100,
'
"
The
was making a
i.
physical,
taining to physic
= remedy.'
19:
"
physical
cf. Psalm cxix. iii. i. 35, v. i. 105, 'to anticipate, forestall' Mine eyes prevent the night watches," and i Thessalonians iv. 15, "we which are alive... shall not prevent them which are asleep," i.e. Hence prevention (11. i. 85, iii. i. 19)= 'hindrance rise before. through being forestalled.' Lat. prcevenire, 'to come before.' proper. Used in three senses in this play, One's own = Lat. (i) proprius, own' cf. v. 3. 96, and Cymbeline^ iv. 2. 97, " When I have slain thee with my proper hand." Peculiar to' cf. l. 2, 41, and (2) Measure for Measure, v. no, "faults proper to himself." (3) 'Fine'; cf. I. I. 28, and A Midsummer Nighfs Dream, I. 2. 88, "a proper... gentleman-like man." property, iv. i. 40, 'tool'; cf. King John, v. 2. 79, "I am too high-bom to be propertied," i.e. treated as a mere implement. The
prevent,
148, "
'
'
'
idea 'implement'
is
I.
seen in "
158.
stage-/rfl;;)^r^?^j"
= stage-requisites.
purpureus) often
Cf.
purpled,
94, "
III.
In poetry purple
writers apply
it
(like Lat.
to blood.
Richard
11.^
The purtk
and
TTopcp^peos davaros in
Homer, and
Vergil's
purpurea mors.
'
GLOSSARY.
purpose,
III. I.
165
means
literally
146.
The
29, 300,
cf.
'
full
life,
word
is
'life';
So quicken
^X.0
"The
Mistress which I
80.
A
*'
The Tempest^ iii. i. 6. term of the chase for animals not worth
;
cf.
As
You Like
as the rascal."
Hence
i.
F. racaille, 'rabble.'
repeal, in.
'
51
'
hz-ck.' -^appellare, to
call,
cf.
Richard
returns
"The
i.
i.e.
from
exile.
11.
rheumy,
ii. i.
which produce a
flux or
Gk.
*a flowing,' from
I.
rive,
3. 6, iv. 3. 85,
to cleave, split'
cf.
bolt
(i.e.
.Now uncommon
and reef
Akin
routine.
From O.
F. rote,
modem
sad,
F. route,
(i.e.
through obstacles.
I.
1.
"the sad and solemn priests"; and Milton, Paradise Lost, VI. 541, "in his face I see sad resolution." The original sense was 'sated,' A. S. sczd being akin to
use then.
V.,
IV.
i.
common
Henry
318,
Lat. satis,
'
enough.'
*
66, v. 5. 69, except' jaz/^ followed by the nominative case was a common idiom from Chaucer's time to Milton's. Cf. i Kings iii. 18, "there was no stranger with us in the house, save we two." So m Paradise Lost, ii. 814, ''Save he who reigns above, none can resist."
save.
III. 1.
is
66
JULIUS C^SAR.
and probably came from an absolute construction. Thus I" may be short for 'I being save^' = excepted.' Now save,
'
preposition,
'save
like except,
is
commonly
treated as a preposition.
security.
secure 'too
43,
'
confident,
Richard
II., v.
3.
secure, foolhardy
"
To
Be not too
In Macbeth, in.
is
'
5.
carelessness, over-confidence'
so in this play,
8.
sennet
on a trumpet, sounded as a
is
1.
it
was
different
from a
'
flourish
'
(i.
1.
78).
Sometimes
signum, 'a
which
O. F.
signet, Lat.
i.
ill.
91,
at something."
shrewd
'bad'
shrewd news," i.e. bad news. sirrali, in. i. 10; a contemptuous form of address. Derived ultimately from Lat. senior; cf. str=0. F. sire from senior (whence also
Ital. signer).
King John,
smatcli, V. 5. 46, taste, spice of ; a softened form of smack, which was sometimes written smach in Middle E. Cf. 1 Henry IV., i. 2. 1 1 r, " Your lordship... hath yet some smack of age in you, some relish of the saltness of time." Akin to Germ, geschmcuk, taste.' sooth, 'truth' cL forsooth, soothsayer (i. 2. 19). Used adverbially (cf. II. 4. 20, "Sooth, madam, I hear nothing"), sooth is short for 'm
' ' ;
sooth.
'
stare
end.'
on end' the original notion was and the verb starren, which, like in E. is used both of eyes looking fixedly and of hair standing on Cf. The Tempest, i. 2. 213, "with hair up-staring."
to stiffen, stand
starr, 'stiff,'
;
Germ,
stead, V.
fell
i.
cf.
down many slain. .And they dwelt in their steads until the captivity." Obsolete now except in compounds, e.g. bedstead, homestead, instead.
S. stede,
'
A.
place'
'
town.'
is
'
success.
Elizabethan E.
result,
fortune'
ill.
how
So
GLOSSARY.
clearly in v. 3. 66,
167
"good
success,"
117,
"Nor
fear of
bad success
cf.
'
in a
ii.
1. 6, v. 3. 65.
;
Richard III.,
ill. 4.
39:
"And
O. F.
testu,
'
As he
thorough,
III. I.
heady,' from O. F.
136, V.
i.
head.'
durch).
(cf. Germ. Then not uncommon; cf. Marlowe, Faustus (1604), III. 106, "And make a bridge thorough the moving air." Used by modem
no;
cf.
Coleridge, Ancient
this later
Mariner, 64, " Thorough the fog it came." From have thorough, the adj. = complete,' and thoroughly.
'
form
we
'
snare'
F.
'
toile,
'
cloth'
pi. toiUs,
toils,
snares for
wild beasts.'
trash, IV.
From Lat
3. 26, 74.
tela,
Originally
tros,
meant
bits
under trees
from lce\a.ndic
in
i.
this old
meaning is seen
underling,
3. 108.
Then = any
inferior.'
;
i.
2. 141,
'an
Diminutive
'
such as -zng
cf.
'
hireling,'
worldling.'
i.
i^,
'devoid of merit.'
In Elizabethan wTiters
tuneable^
= t\xne/ul
now commonly passive, was often active = -/'/; in A Midsummer Nighf s Dream, 1. 1. 184, " More
-
We
still
have 'changeable,'
63.
which belongs to the passive participle, as equal to the adjectival ending -able especially with words which have the negative Cf. unav aided =.' XiGX. to be prefix un-, and the sense 'not to be.'
termination
;
avoided,
717,
I.
inevita^/if,'
III., iv. 4.
4.
27.
So
Milton often;
cf.
V Allegro,
I.
40,
"unreprovM
'
pleasures free"
=
'
'
vouchsafe,
accept'
(II.
(
to deign
cf.
ordinarily
'
to
I.
313);
Ti?non of Athens,
152,
"Vouchsafe
my
labour"
" woe"
= accept my
I.
work).
;
while,
the time' common in exclamations of grief such as (or "alas") " the while" = the times, the age. See The Merchant
3.
82,
'
of Venice,
il.
i.
31
ii. 3.
8 ("
God
yearn,
dead... we
11. 2.
129,
to grieve'
cf.
Henry
V., 11. 3. 6,
Folio reads
l68
earn;
cf.
JULIUS C^SAR.
the Faerie Queene,
at the
ill.
lo, 7i,
"And
much earned
be sad
{earm),''
sight."
to grieve.'
The
comes from A. S. earmian, 'to and yearn from ge-earmian, where ge- is merely a prefix
affect the sense.
Cf. ean
The A.
S. adj.
for,'
owed
is
Greek writer of the first century A.D., wrote the biographies of many celebrated Greeks and Romans. There was a French translation of his work made by Jaques Amyot, Bishop of Auxerre. From this French version, not from the original Greek, this collection of Lives was rendered into English by
North's translation of Plutarch's Lives.
Plutarch, a
Sir
Thomas North.
North's Plutarch
(as it is
commonly
called) ap-
peared in 1579; the numerous reprints proved its popularity then. It supplied Shakespeare with the material of his three Roman plays, Julius
and Antony and Cleopatra ; with some details, and names of certain characters, in A Midsummer- Nighf s Dream and Timon of Athens and perhaps with some of the classical knowledge shown in the allusions scattered throughout his plays. The special Lives upon which Shakespeare drew for the facts of Julius Ccesar were those of Caesar, Brutus, and Antony; and his He owes to North's obligations may be ranged under three headings.
C(ssar, Coriolanus,
the
Plutarch,
(i)
(2)
(3)
The whole
Occasional turns of expression and descriptive touches. That the whole story of Julius Ccesar is derived from Plutarch will be made plain by the ** Extracts " which are given later. As illustrations of Shakespeare's indebtedness the following incidents and
(i)
may be noted
:
specially
The Lupercalia and Antony's offer between Brutus and Portia the omens of
treaties
of the crown
Caesar's
fall
:
the interview
Calpurnia's en-
and Artemidorus
and Decius Brutus's persuasions: the warnings of the Soothsayer the murder Antony's oration and the reading of the
:
170
(a)
JULIUS CiESAR.
By "personal
details" concerning the dramatis persona are
as these:
and
his superstitiousness
Antony's
"lean and hungry look," his "thick sight," Epiciirean views, "choleric" temperament: Brutus's studious habits and philosophy (the Stoic). Verbal resemblances between Julius Casar and North's trans(3)
Cassius's
lation occur constantly.
pleasure-loving tastes:
We
may suppose
play with the nanative of the Lives fresh in his memory, and thus,
Several of
;
some
may be
given here.
Mean to establish Caesar as a king And he shall wear his crown by sea and
In every place, save here in Italy."
i.
land,
3.
85-88.
"They were
ready... to proclaim
Italy,
his
diadem
in all
"To
To
every
Roman
citizen
he
Moreover, he hath
left you all his walks, His private arbours and new-planted orchards,
On
this side
Tiber."
"He
and
Rome
75 drachmas a
man;
left his
"You
Life of Brutus,
"Coming from
Sardis,
Two
ensigns."
mighty eagles
fell."
Life of Brutus.
"What
do?"
v.
i.
100.
"What
determined to do ?"
Life of Brutus.
171
3. 99.
last of all
the
Romans,
" V.
He
Romans.
Life of Brutus.
Very similar is Tennyson's use in The Idylls of the King of Malory's Morte Darthtir. The Idylls have many echoes of Malory's grand English, such as the description "clothed in white samite, " applied both to the Holy Grail (513) and to the arm of the Lady of the Lake who gave King Arthur the sword Excalibur ( The Coming of Arthur, 282286) and took it back {The Passing, 311 314). And sometimes "Tennyson
has
new
connections," as Shake-
is
and
it
incidents.
is in his
of
avengement the central idea, he has selected only those incidents which bear directly on his purpose, has brought them into close, vital relations, and omitted ^ everything in Plutarch's narrative that was irrelevant. The outcome is a closely knit work, inspired through all its parts by one main idea which unifies the whole. And
this result
is
from history.
(i)
They
are as follows
months before.
in the Capitol, not in the
He
places the
murder of Caesar
Note
particularly
how
Shakespeju-e
omits
all
that
occurred
(except
the
and the
and death. The action of of his murder the sole thought kept before us is his avengement. At the close of the third Act that avengement has begun the meeting of the Triumvirs shows who will be its instruments and then we pass straight to the last stage, which ends in its full achievement All the disputes and conflicts that, as a matter of history, arose between Antony and the Senatorial party under Octavius are left out. In the same way the events of the few days immediately following the murder are simplified and combined, and everything omitted that would divert our attention from Caesar's avengement. It has been observed too that the minor actors in the conspiracy soon ""disappear
campaign of 42
a.c.
their downfall
moment
may be
172
(3)
JULIUS C^SAR.
He
assigns the murder, the reading of the will, the funeral
and Antony's oration, and Octavius's arrival at Rome, to the same the will Historically, the murder took place on March 1 5 day.
;
was published by order of the Senate on March 18; the funeral was celebrated on March 19 or 20; and Octavius did not arrive till May. He makes the Triumvirs meet at Rome instead of near (4)
Bononia.
(5)
He
Cassius
in
the
first
and Brutus
to take part in
the
first.
Thus
in the third
Act
rigid
adherence to history
was quite incompatible with intensity of dramatic effect ; it would have necessitated several scenes treating each incident separately, and the
tragic force of the
frittered
away.
One
may be
which he adds, the suggestive strokes that heighten so much the impression made by the bare statements of the historian. Thus how effectively does he amplify the following sentence of Plutarch: "taking Caesar's gown... Antony laid it open to the sight of them all, shewing what a number of cuts and holes it had
upon it." Shakespeare makes Antony stir the hearts of the citizens, first by associating " Caesar's vesture " with that crowning victory on the Sam ore which evoked at Rome such rejoicings as had scarce been known in all her long history, and then by particularising with fine audacity of fancy the very rents pierced by the several thrusts of the conspirators though Antony had not even been present at the murder. Thus does prosaic history become transfigured into drama. Again, in the scene of Cinna's death how humorous is that " Tear him for his bad verses, tear him for his bad verses "; and in the fourth Act how imaginative the introduction of the music and. song which smooth away the feeling of unrest left by the dispute between the
of the supernatural.
ACT
Caesar's "triumpli over
1.
L
Scene
i.
Pompey's blood."
3656.
war that Caesar made. But the triumph he made into Rome for the same did as much oflFend the Romans, and more, than any thing that ever he had done before because he had not overcome captains that were strangers, nor barbarous kings, but had destroyed the sons of the noblest man of Rome, whom fortune had
last
overthrown.
And
thmk
men
did not
allege in
triumph so for the calamities of which he had but one excuse to his defence unto the gods and men, that he was compelled to
meet
for
him
to
do that^ he did."
{Life of Ccesar.)
69
74;
Scene
1.
289, 290.
up im.ages of Caesar in the city, with diadems upon their heads like kings. Those the two tribunes, Flavius and Marullus, went and pulled down, and furthermore, meeting with them
"There were
set
that
first
them
was so
tribuneships."
{Life of Ccesar.)
Scene
i.
72; Scene
2.
9.
"At that time the feast Lupercalia was celebrated, the which in old time men say was the feast of shepherds or herdmen, and is much like
unto the feast of the Lycaeans in Arcadia.
there are
divers noblemen's sons,
But howsoever it is, that day young men, (and some of them magistrates themselves that govern then), which run naked through the city, striking in sport them they meet in their way with leather thongs,
*
\x\^\.
which-
'
174
JULIUS C^SAR.
[act
I.
hair and all on, lo make them give place ^. And many noblewomen and gentlewomen also go of^ purpose to stand in their way, and do put forth their hands to be stricken, as scholars hold them out to their school-
and
so,
it
make them
{Life of Casar.)
Scene
i.
"Therefore, Cassius...did
if
first
asked him
of the
day
month
move the
council that day, that Caesar should be called king by the Senate.
'But
if
we be
sent for,'
'I
'how then?'
mean
not to hold
liberty.'
my
lose
'
my
word
Why,
quoth he,
liberty?
what Roman
is
he
men and
best citizens]
tyranny, being fully bent^ to suffer any extremity for thy sake, so that*
man
for,
hope thou
art
'.
"
{L-ife
of Brutus. )
"Yond
5.
*
Scene
Caesar also had
said
-z.
192
214.
him
much: whereupon he
think ye
on a time
to his friends,
'
What
Another time when Caesar's friends ? I like not his pale looks.' complained unto him of Antonius and Dolabella, that they pretended' some mischief towards him he answered them again, As for those
: '
fat
heads,'
quoth he,
'I
never reckon of
I fear
them
most,'
but these pale-visaged and carrion-lean people, meaning Brutus and Cassius." {Life of Casar.")
them
220
252.
6.
"The Romans by
^
and
on.
canr
'
oppose.
*
resolved.
provided that
plotted.
the Rostra.
SC.
II.]
75
make
among
the
and old customs of that solemnity, he ran to the tribune where Caesar was set, and carried a laurel crown in his hand, having a royal band or diadem wreathed about When he it, which in old time was the ancient mark and token of a king. was come to Caesar, he m.ade his fellow-runners with him lift him up, and
was
crown upon his head, signifying thereby that he had deserved to be king. But Caesar, making ^ as though he refused it, turned away his head. The people were so rejoiced at it, that they all Antonius again did put it on his head clapped their hands for joy. Caesar again refused it ; and thus they were striving off and on a great while together. As oft as Antonius did put this laurel crown unto him,
so he did put his laurel
a few of
all
it
and as
refused
it,
And
this
was a wonderful
detest-
do by commandment
of their kings
ing
it
down
gown from
his neck,
he shewed
it
man
strike
ofif
his
{Lift of Brutus.)
Caesar
7.
"When
the Consuls and Praetors, accompanied with the whole assembly of the
*, where he was set by the him what honours they had decreed for him But he, sitting still in his majesty, disdaining to rise up in his absence. unto them when they came in, as if they had been private men, that his honours had more need to be cut off than answered them
'
enlarged.
'
common
people
commonwealth
parted
his
1 '
he should so lightly esteem of the magistrates of the insomuch as every man that might lawfully go his way
Thereupon
also Caesar
rising
de-
home
to his house,
his doublet-collar,
his friends,
*
'that his
pretending.
The
Forum.
the Rostra.
1/6
ready to
it
JULIUS CiESAR.
offer to
[ACT
it.
'
I.
Notwithstanding
it
is
to his
which have
this disease
of the falling
evil^,
when standing on
their feet
common
and a sudden dimness and giddiness.' But that was not true, for he would have risen up to the Senate, but Cornelius Balbus one of his * What, do friends (or rather a flatterer) would not let him, saying
:
you not remember that you are Caesar, and will you not ence you and do their duties?' " {Life of Casar.)
let
them
rever-
The omens of
8.
"Certainly destiny
Caesar's fall.
Scene
3.
78.
may
easier
the element
up and down
in the night,
and
noon-
in
But Strabo
men were
down
and furthermore, that there was a slave of the soldiers that did cast a marvellous burning flame out of his hand, insomuch as they that saw it thought he had been burnt ; but when the fire was out, it was
found he had no hurt."
The papers " entreating" Brutus to "speak, strike, redress.** Scene 2. 319 324; Scene 3. 142 146; Act 11. Scene i. 46
56.
9.
"Now
themselves to
tell
did cast sundry papers into the Praetor's seat, where he gave audience,
to this effect
Thou
'^
sleepest, Brutus,
and
art
up the more by these seditious bills*, did prick him forward and egg him on* the more, for' a private quarrel he had conceived against Caesar."
Cassius, finding Brutus' ambition stirred
{Life of C(2sar.)
perfect.
^
epilepsy.
* incite
'
sky.
^
writings,
spur.
him,
because
of.
'
SC. Ill
177
10. "But for^ Brutus, his friends and countrymen, both by divers procurements and sundry rumours of the city, and by many bills also, For under the did openly call and procure liim to do that he did.
image of
Rome)
!
they wrote
O, that
it
now
alive,
Brutus
and again, 'that thou wert here among us now!' His tribunal or chair, where he gave audience during the time he was Prsetor, was full
of such
bills
:
'
'."
{Life of Brutus.)
to our party."
Scene
" Now
3. 140,
stir
141; 157164.
when
Cassias
and did
told
them up
against
they
all
so^ Brutus
For they
him
that so high an
and attempt as
to
not so
it
much
require
men
of
manhood
and courage
draw
their swords, as
man
make
every
man
were holy and just. If he took not this go to it with fainter hearts; and when they had done it, they should be more fearful because every man would think that Brutus would not have refused to have made one with them,
course, then that they should
:
if
{Life of Brutus.)
ACT
"No, not an oath."
12.
" Furthermore, the only
XL
Scene
113
i.
140.
:
name and
who having
never taken oaths together, nor taken or given any caution or assurance, nor binding themselves one to another by any religious oaths, they all
{Lijc of Brtitzis.)
as for.
sounded.
ou condition
deed.
'
:hat.
they needed.
mere.
induce.
J.
12
178
'But
JULIUS C^SAR.
what
of Cicero? shall
[act
II.
we sound him?"
Scene
i.
141
153.
" They durst not acquaint Cicero with their conspiracy, although he was a man whom they loved dearly and trusted best for they were afraid that he being a coward by nature, and age having also increased
13.
his fear,
heat of their enterprise, the which specially required hot and earnest
execution."
Brutus refuses to
let
Csesar.
i.
Scene
1
155
191.
4.
this matter,
thought
good
and that 2
in nature
amongst them and especially having a mind bent to great enterprises, he was also of great authority at that time, being Consul with Caesar. But Brutus would not agree to it. First, for that he said it was not
:
honest^
them there was hope of change in means saved Antonius' life." {Life of Brutus.)
Scene
i.
233
309.
all
15.
lives,
"Now
Brutus,
who knew
the
noblest, valiantest,
Rome
:
when he was
out
of his house, he did so frame and fashion his countenance and looks that
no man could discern he had anything to trouble his mind. But when night came that* he was in his own house, then he was clean changed
for either care"^ did
wake him
slept,
mind
all
that
found that there was some marvellous great matter that troubled his mind, not being wont to be in that taking^, and that he could not
well determine with himself.
" His wife Porcia
lady, being
deciding.
* anxiety.
one
that.
*
right, fair.
'
so that.
calculating.
state of mind.
SC.
I.]
79
excellently well seen ^ in philosophy, loving her husband well, and being
husband what he ailed before she had made some proof by ^ herself: she took a little razor, such as barbers occupy ^ to pare men's nails, and, causing her maids and women to go out of her chamber, gave herself a
great gash withal in her thigh, that^ she
was
after
Then
pain of
all
and that he could take no rest, even in her greatest she spake in this sort unto him: 'I being, O Brutus,' said
to
be thy
can
good and
Now
I
for thyself, I
no cause of
I
fault in thee
my
part,
how
may
shew
my
how much
would do
for thy
fidelity?
commonly
weak to keep a secret safely: but yet, Brutus, good education and the company of virtuous men have some power to reform
is
too
And
for myself, I
have
this benefit
moreover,
am
This notwith-
standing, I did not trust to any of these things before, until that now I have found by experience that no pain or grief whatsoever can overcome
With those words she shewed him her wound on her thigh, and him what she had done to prove herself. Brutus was amazed to hear what she said unto him, and lifting up his hands to heaven, he
me.'
told
besought the gods to give him the grace he might bring his enterprise
to so
good
pass, that
:
a wife as Porcia
of Brutus^
Caius Llgarius.
1
Scene
i.
311334.
amongst Pompey's friends, there was one called Caius Ligarius, who had been accused unto Caesar for taking part with Pompey, and Caesar discharged^ him. But Ligarius thanked not Caesar
6.
**
Now
much for his discharge, as he was offended with him for that he was brought in danger by his tyrannical power; and therefore in his heart he was always his mortal enemy, and was besides very familiar with
so
1
versed.
2 test of.
use.
'
so that
immediately.
with constancy.
pardoned.
12
l8o
Brutus,
JULIUS CiESAR.
who went
to see
[act
II.
him being
Ligarius rising
*
and taking him by the right hand, said unto him: Brutus,' said he, 'if thou hast any great enterprise in hand worthy of thyself, I am whole'."
(Zz> of Brutus.)
Calpurnia's dreauL
"Do
^. i
56.
weep
1 7.
"
He
Calpumia, being
fast asleep,
and sigh, and put forth many fumbling^ lamentable speeches: for she dreamed that Caesar was slain.. Insomuch that, Caesar rising in the morning, she prayed him, if it were possible, not to go out of the doors
that day, but to adjourn the session^ of the Senate until another day.
And
if
that
he made no reckoning of her dream, yet that he would know what should
it
seemed that Caesar likewise did fear Calpumia until that time was never given to any fear or superstition: and that then he saw her so troubled in mind with this dream she had. But much more afterwards,
his v^ife
when
told
many
{Life^
him
none did
like^
them
of Ccesar.)
Scene
2.
57
107.
18.
sumamed
Albinus, in
whom
Csesar put such confidence, that in his last will and testament he
had appointed him to be his next heir, and yet was of the conspiracy with Cassius and Brutus: he, fearing that if Csesar did adjourn the session that day, the conspiracy would be betrayed, laughed at the soothsayers, and reproved Csesar, saying, that he gave the Senate occasion to mislike with-* him, and that they might think he mocked them, considering that by his commandment they were assembled, and that they were ready willingly to grant him all things, and to proclaim him king of all his provinces of the Empire of Rome out of Italy, and that he should
'
wear
his
diadem
if
more, that
any
i
man
*
should
tell
both by sea and land. And furtherthem from him they should^ depart for
^
rambling.
^ sitting.
please.
be displeased with.
must.
SC.
fV]
l8l
and return again when Calpurnia should have better ill-willers say, and how could they
words?
And who
yet
if it
but that they would think his dominion a slavery unto them and
tyrannical in himself?
And
is
be
it
better that
them
another time.'
Therewithal
{^Life
his house."
Artemldorui.
1
Scene 3
Act
iii.
Scene
i.
10.
9.
"
a doctor
was very
and therefore knew the came and brought him a little bill, written with his own hand, of all that he meant to tell him. He, marking how Csesar received all the supplications that were offered
familiar with certain of Brutus' confederates,
all their practices ^
most part of
men
to
him,
and said:
for they
it
'Csesar,
Csesar took
it,
for the
number of people
keeping
it
that did
him
but holding
it still
in his hand,
to himself,
went
{Life of Ccesar.)
Portia's anxiety.
Scene
4.
20.
careful
which was
to
away with^
within, but
and inward grief of mind, she could hardly keep was flighted with every little noise and cry she heard, as those that are taken and possessed with the fury of the Bacchantes; asking every man that came from the market-place what Brams did, and still ^ sent messenger after messenger, to know what news. At
length Caesar's coming being prolonged (as you have heard), Porcia's weakness was not able to hold out any longer, and thereupon she suddenly swounded^, that^*' she had no leisure to go to her chamber, but
^
approve
*
of.
disapprove
*
of.
'
<>
plots.
'
straightway.
affect.
anxious.
* fainted.
bear.
continually.
so that.
82
JULIUS C^SAR.
[act
TIT.
was taken in the midst of her house, where her speech and senses failed Howbeit she soon came to herself again, and so was laid in her her. When Brutus heard these news, it bed, and attended by her women.
grieved him, as
his country
it is to be presupposed yet he left not off ihe care of and commonwealth, neither went home to his house for any
:
news he heard."
{Life
of BrtUus,)
ACT
"The
21.
Ides of
III.
Scene
i.
i,
2.
long time afore, to take heed of the day of the Ides of March, (which
the fifteenth of the month), for on that day he should ^ be in great danger.
That day being come, Cassar going unto the Senate-house, and speaking
merrily unto the soothsayer, told him,
'
'
the Ides of
'
March be come
'
past '."
{Life of Ccesar.)
Popilius Lsena.
Scene
i.
13
24.
22.
I^aena, after
he had saluted
Brutus and Cassius more friendly than he was wont to do, he rounded^
softly in their ears,
'
may go through
he presently^
your enterprise
bewTayed*.'
left
When
of his
he had
them both
would
out....
When
Caesar
came out
litter,
had
talked before with Brutus and Cassius, and had prayed the gods they
went unto Caesar, and kept him a good ear unto him wherefore the conspirators (if so they should be called) not hearing what he said to Cassar, but conjecturing by that he had told them a little before that his talk was none other but the very discovery of their conspiracy, they
this enterprise to pass)
might bring
Cassar gave
man
of them
it
was easy
*
was no tarrying^
'
for
would.
'
whispered.
betrayed,
immediately.
no use
to wait.
SC
them
I.]
83
till
they were apprehended, but rather that they should kill own hands. And when Cassius and certain other
clapped their hands on their swords under their gowns, to draw them,
Brutus, marking the countenance and gesture of Lsena, and considering
he did use^ himself rather like an humble and earnest suitor, than an accuser, he said nothing to his companion (because there were many amongst them that were not of the conspiracy), but with a pleasant
that
like
And
:
immediately
after,
Lsena went
which shewed plainly that it was for some matter concerning himself, that he had held him so long in talk."
from Cstsar, and kissed his hand
{Life of Brutus.)
Caesar's death.
Scene
j.
27
77.
So Caesar coming into the house, all the Senate stood up on Then part of Brutus' company and confedetheir feet to do him honour. rates stood round about Caesar's chair, and part of them also came towards
23.
"
made
suit
:
home
his
followed Caesar
till
he was
Who
and being offended with them one after another, because the more they were denied the more they pressed upon him and were the earnester
with him, Metellus at length, taking his
pulled
it
his hands,
over his neck, which was the sign given the confederates to set
upon him.
Then
neck with
his
sword; howbeit the wound was not great nor mortal, because it seemed the fear of such a devilish attempt did amaze* him, and take his strength
firom
first
blow.
'
O vile
:
?'
stir, they that were present, not knowing of were so amazed with the horrible sight they saw, they had no power to fly, neither to help him, nor so much as once to make an outcry. They on the other side that had conspired his death compassed
"At
the conspiracy,
him
in
in their
had
naked swords
and was hackled^ and mangled among them, For it was agreed among them that as a wild beast taken of* hunters.
1
bear.
urging.
'"
struck.
<
confound.
hacked.
by.
84
man
murther
JULIUS C^SAR.
should give him a wound, because
:
[act
all their parts
III.
every
should be
in this
vi^ound.
rest,
Men
running
every
in his
way with
his
body
but
when he saw Brutus with his sword drawn gown over his head, and made no more
by the counsel whereupon Pompey's image stood, he was slain. Thus it seemed that
resistance,
which ran
of a gore-blood
till
down on and yielding up the ghost there, for^ the number For it is reported, that he had three and of wounds he had upon him. twenty wounds upon his body and divers of the conspirators did hurt themselves, striking one body v^iih so many blows." {Life of Casar.)
the image took just revenge of Pompey's enemy, being thrown
the ground at his feet,
:
Confusion In the
city.
Scene
i.
8298.
24.
"
When
Caesar
was
slain, the
touching this
fact^) presently
some did shut to^ the doors, others forsook their shops and warehouses, and others ran to the place to see what the matter was and others also that had seen
the city with marvellous fear and tumult.
as
:
Insomuch
it
ran
home
{Life of Casar.)
"Then walk we
forth,
105
121.
25. " Brutus and his confederates, being yet hot with this murther they had committed, having their swords drawn in their hands, came ail in a troup together out of the Senate and went into the market-place, not as men that made countenance^ to fly, but otherwise boldly holding up their heads like men of courage, and called to the people to defend rheir liberty, and stayed to speak with every great personage whom ihey met
in their
way."
{Life of Cusar.)
Scene
2.
52.
26.
"
When
multitude of rakehelb^ of
^
him in the pulpit, although they were a sorts, and had a good will to make some
^
by
accident.
intentionally.
' close.
pedestal*
b.;cause of.
midst.
deed,
turbulent men.
SC.
stir;
II.]
85
yet,
for
what he would
When
Brutus
they shewed that they were not all contented with the murther. For when another, called Cinna, would have spoken, and began to accuse Csesar, they fell into a great uproar and marvellously reviled
{Life of Brtdus. )
him. "
Csssar's funeral
The reading
of his will.
Scene
2.
245
56.
27.
and of
"
They
[the Senate]
his funerals
and tomb.
came to talk of Caesar's '^11 and testament Then Antonius, thinking good his testa-
ment should be read openly, and also that his body should be honourably buried, and not in hugger-mugger \ lest the people might thereby take
occasion to be worse offended
if
Cassius stoutly
spake against
it
;
it.
wherein
it
But Brutus went with the motion 2, and agreed unto seemeth he committed a second fault. For the first fault
his fellow-conspirators, that
enemy
of
The second
fault was,
when he agreed
that Coesar's
would have them, the which indeed For first of all, when Caesar's testament was openly read among them, whereby it appeared that he bequeathed unto every citizen of Rome 75 drachmas a man; and that he left his gardens and arbours
funerals should be as Antonius
marred
all.
unto the people, which he had on this side of the river Tiber, in the
place
where
now
is
built
{Life of Brutus!)
Scene
2.
173201.
into the market-
28.
place,
" Afterwards,
common
he
laid
it
more and taking Caesar's gown all bloody in his hand, open to the sight of them all, shewing what a number ot cuts and holes it had upon it." {Life of Brutus^
^
secrecy.
grieve.
86
Anger of
JULIUS C^SAR.
tlie cltlzena
[act
'
III.
Fire the
traitors' houses."
Scene
fell
2.
258
264.
common
people.
29.
For some of them cried out, Kill the murtherers': others plucked up forms, tables, and stalls about the market-place, as they had done before at the funerals of Clodius, and having laid them all on a heap together, they set them on fire, and thereupon did put the body of Csesar, and
burnt
the
it
in the
And
furthermore,
when
was throughly ^ kindled, some here, some there, took burning firebrands, and ran with them to the murtherers' houses that killed him, Howbeit the conspirators, foreseeing the danger to set them on fire.
fire
before,
for
{Life of Brutus.)
Scene
2.
267.
fell
30.
came
to
"Now
Rome.
the state of
Rome
when
man
Octavius Caesar
He
adopted
was the son of Julius Caesar's niece, whom he had and made his heir, by his last will and testament.
adopted father, was
the Parthians
slain,
Caesar, his
he was
in the city
because he was
the
but
when he heard
news of
his death,
{Life of Brutus.)
There was a poet called Cinna, who had been no partaker of the conspiracy, but was alway one of Caesar's chiefest friends he dreamed,
.
31
'
and that he was very importunate with him, and compelled him ; so that at length he led him by the hand into a great dark place, where being marvellously afraid he was driven to follow him in spite of his heart. This dream put him all night into a fever ; and yet notwiththe night before, that Caesar bad
refusing to go, Caesar
to supper with him,
him
when he heard
body
to burial,
out of his house, and thrust himself into the press of the
that were in a great uproar.
common
people
And
name Ciima, the people thinking he had been oration he made had spoken very evil of Caesar,
in their rage, slew
1
who
in
an
they, falling
upon him
him
{Life of Brutus.)
midst.
thoroughly.
''
8/
ACT
Meeting of the Triumvirs.
IV.
The Proscriptions.
Scene
i.
32. " Thereupon all three met together (to wit, and Lepidus) in an iland^ environed round about with
there remained three days together.
Csesar, Antonius,
little river,
and
Now
all
the empire of
Rome between
But yet they could hardly agree whom they would put to death for every one of them would 2 kill their enemies, and save their kinsmen and friends. Yet at length, giving place to their greedy desire to be revenged of their enemies, they spumed all reverence of blood and holiness of friendship
them, as
if
it
had been
their
own
inheritance.
:
condemned 300
Rome
to
{Life of Antony.)
Scene
3.
33.
note^ Lucius Pella for a defamed person, that had been a Praetor of the
Romans, and
whom
This judg-
ment much misliked^ Cassius, because he himself had secretly (not many days before) warned two of his friends, attainted and convicted of the like offences, and openly had cleared^ them but yet he did not therefore leave' to employ them in any manner of service as he did before. And therefore he greatly reproved Brutus, for that he would shew himself so straight^ and severe, in such a time as was meeter to bear a little than Brutus in contrary manner answered, that to take things at the worst. he should remember the Ides of March, at which time they slew Julius Caesar, who neither pilled ^ nor polled^ the country, but only was a favourer and suborner of all them that did rob and spoil, by his countena.nce and authority." {Life of Brutus.)
:
Scene
3.
129
138.
*
34.
**
[Brutus and Cassius] loud within, and angry between themselves, they
*
island.
"
wanted
*
to.
disgrace.
' strict. ^
displeased.
exonerated.
9
cease.
' robbed.
plundered.
outside.
88
JULIUS C7ESAR.
[ACT
IV.
were both amazed and afraid also, lest it would grow to further matr.er: but yet they were commanded that no man should come to them. Notwithstanding,
and took upon him to counterfeit a wisdom and discretion, but with a certain bedlam^ and frantic motion he would needs come into the chamber, though the men offered^ to keep him out. But it was no boot' to let* Phaonius, when a mad mood or toy' took him in the head: for he was a hot hasty man, and sudden in all his doings, and cared for never a senator of them all. Now, though he used this bold manner of speech after the profession of the Cynic philosophers (as who would say, Dogs), yet his boldness did no hurt many times, because they did but laugh at him to This Phaonius at that time, in despite of the doorsee him so mad. keepers, came into the chamber, and with a certain scoffing and mocking gesture, which he counterfeited of purpose, he rehearsed the verses
follower of Cato while he lived,
in
Homer
you hearken both
to
My
lords, I pray
me.
For I have seen mo^ years than suchie^ three.' Cassius fell a- laughing at him but Brutus thrust him out of the chamber, and called him dog, and counterfeit Cynic. Howbeit his coming in brake their strife at that time, and so they left each other.'"' {Life of
:
Bruitts.)
Portia's death.
Scene
3.
147
157.
and
took
it),
35.
Valerius
"
And
for**
Maximus do
hot burning coals and cast them into her mouth, and kept her mouth so
close that she
choked
herself."
The apparition of
Scene
3.
274
289.
36.
" The ghost that appeared unto Brutus shev/ed plainly, that the
gods were offended vsdth the murther of Caesar. The vision was thus Brutus being ready to pass over his army from the city of Abydos to the
other coast lying directly against ^
in his tent
1
;
it,
mad.
'
^
'
no use,
more.
'
hinder.
whim.
on.
such.
as
for.
"
right opposite.
SC. III.]
89
was
did)
he thought he heard a noise at his tent-door, and looking towards the light of the lamp that waxed very dim, he saw a horrible vision of a
him marvellously
man, of a wonderful greatness and dreadful look, which at the first made afraid. But when he saw that it did him no hurt, but stood by his bed-side and said nothing ; at length he asked him what he was. The image answered him * I am thy ill angel, Brutus, and
:
me by
I
Then Brutus
replied again,
and
said,
'Well,
sec
thee then.'
Therewithal
the
spirit
{Life of Ccesar,)
37.
all
So, being ready to go into Europe, one night very late (when
quiet rest) as he
the
camp took
was
in his tent
with a
little light,
and casting
ful
door of his
tent, that
and monstrous shape of a body coming towards him, and said never a word. So Brutus boldly asked what he was, a god or a man, and what cause brought him thither. The spirit answered him, and thou shalt see me by the city of I am thy evil spirit, Brutus Brutus being no otherwise afraid, replied again imto it: Philippes.'
strange
'Well,
The
spirit
presently vanished
that they
away: and Brutus called his men unto him, who told him heard no noise, nor saw any thing at all." {Life of Brutus.^
ACT
Cassius to Messala.
V.
Scene
i.
71
76.
38.
I
"
'
Messala,
my witness, that
And
yet
am compelled
against
my mind
and
will (as
Pompey
we must be lively, and of good courage, considering our good fortune, whom we sliould wrong too much to mistrust her, although we follow
evil counsel.'
last
words unto him, he bade him farewell, and willed him to come to
supper to him the next night following, because
{Lift of Brutus'^.)
1
it
was
his birthday."
at once.
^ risk.
190
Tlie
JULIUS CiESAR.
omens: their
'
[act
Scene
i.
V.
effect
upon
Cassius.
7789.
39.
When
upon two of the foremost ensigns, which gave them meat and fed them, until they came near to the city of Philippes and there, one day only before the battle, they both flew away... And yet further, there was seen a
flying with a marvellous force, lighted
soldiers,
marvellous number of fowls^ of prey, that feed upon dead carcases... The
alter Cassius'
Cassius was of opinion not to try this war at one battle, but rather to
it
men and
armour.
battle.
Scene
i.
93
126.
40. By break of day, the signal of battle was set out in Brutus' and Cassius' camp, which was an arming scarlet coat and both the chieftains spake together in the midst of their armies. There Cassius began to speak first, and said The gods grant us, O Brutus, that this day
: : '
we may win
greatest
if
the
field,
and ever
sith'^
But
and
chiefest things
fall
the gods have so ordained it, that the amongst men are most uncertain, and that
the battle
we wish
or look for,
fly,
we
shall
or die?'
Brutus answered him, being yet but a young man, and not over greatly
experienced in the world:
'
I trust ^ (I
know
philosophy, by the which I did greatly blame and reprove Cato for
killing himself, as
act,
nor concerning men, valiant; not to give place and yield to divine
providence, and not constantly and patiently to take whatsoever
pleaseth
it
him
to
send
us,
fly
but being
if it
now
in
am
of a contrary mind.
For
be not the
God
that this battle fall out fortunate for us, I will look
for
birds.
since.
answer really begins at the sense and so Shal:espeare was misled see v. i. loi
3
'
Should be
trusted,'
and
his
'
being yet,*
North missed
io8, note.
SC. III.]
rid
191
fortune.
me
my
For
gave up
my
life for
my
Cassius fell a-laughing, I shall live in another more glorious world.' and embracing him, 'Come on then,' said he, 'let us go and charge our enemies with this mind. For either we shall conquer, or we shall
fell
to consultation
among
The battle
defeat of Cassius.
Scene
3.
8.
all on his side, and Cassius had lost all For nothing undid them but that Brutus went not to help Cassius, thinking he had overcome them as himself had done and Cassius on the other side tarried not for Brutus, thinking he had been
.
41
on the other
...
He
[Cassius]
to see
how
Brutus'
men
grieved
word of the battle, nor commandment to give charge ; and it him beside, that after he [Brutus] had overcome them, his men fell straight to spoil, and were not careful to compass in the rest of the enemies behind but with tarrying tcx) long also, more than through the
for the
:
valiantness
Wheresea.
upon
his
towards the
although with
much ado he
own guard
Titinlus.
together."
Scene
3.
990.
fly,
42.
with a few
was done in all the plain sight was very bad, saving
saw (and yet with much ado) how the enemies spoiled his camp before his eyes. He saw also a great troupe^ of horsemen, whom Brutus sent to aid him, and thought tha^ they were his enemies that followed him but yet he sent Titinnius, one of them that was with him, to go and know what they were. Brutus' horsemen saw him coming afar off, whom when they knew that he was one of Cassius' chiefest friends, they shouted out for joy j and they that were famiharly
that he
:
troop.
192
JULIUS CvESAR.
The
compassed him
[act
V.
acquainted with him lighted from their horses, and went and embraced
him.
rest
in
made
all
the
But
this
marred
of
my
words
'
Desiring too
much
to live, 1
my
best
my
sake, before
"After
for
that,
he got into a tent where nobody was, and took one of his bondsmen whom he reserved ever
Crassus
was
slain,
though
he
notwithstanding
scaped
from
that
overthrow: but then, casting his cloak over his head, and holding
him his head to be stricken So the head was found severed from the body: but after that time Pindarus was never seen more. ...By and by they knew the horsemen that came towards them, and might see Titiimius crowned with a garland of triumph, who came before with great speed unto Cassius. But when he perceived, by the cries and tears of his friends which tormented themselves, the misfortune that had chanced to his captain Cassius by mistaking, he drew out his sword, cursing himself a thousand times that he had tarried so long, and so slew himself
out his bare neck unto Pindarus, he gave
off.
"The
43.
91
106.
mean time came forward still, and understood also that Cassius had been overthrown but he knew nothing of his death till he came very near to his camp. So when he was come thither, after he had lamented the death of Cassius, calling him the last of all the
:
Romans, being unpossible that Rome should ever breed again so noble and valiant a man as he, he caused his body to be buried, and sent it to
the city of Thassos, fearing lest his funerals within his
camp should
"I
am
Scene
4. 2
11.
44.
" There was the son of Marcus Cato slain, valiantly fighting
For notwithstanding
8
that he
was
ver}'
weary and
'
clashing.
3 anroiir.
by,
4 difficult
moment.
ut once.
SC. IV.]
93
over-harried 1, yet would he not therefore fly; but manfully fighting and
laying about him, telling aloud his name, and also his father's name, at
The device
45.
Scene
4.
14
29.
" All the chiefest gentlemen and nobility that were in his army
life
:
amongst
whom
there
friends called
all
Lucilius,
who
seeing a troupe of
men
going
them with the hazard of his life; and being left behind, told them that he was Brutus: and because they should believe him, he prayed them to bring him to Antonius, for he said he was afraid of Caesar, and These barbarous men, being very that he did trust Antonius better. glad of this good hap^, and thinking themselves happy men, they carried him in the night, and sent some before unto Antonius, to tell him of their coming. He was marvellous glad of it, and went out to meet them that brought him.... When they came near together, Antonius
stayed a while bethinking himself
how he
In the
bold
with a
and
I beseech
for
be found like himself. And now for myself, I am come unto thee, having deceived these men of arms here, bearing them down^ that I
was Brutus, and do not refuse to suffer any torment thou wilt put me Antonius to.' Lucilius' words made them all amazed that heard him. on the other side, looking upon all them that had brought him, said unto them My companions, I think ye are sorry you have failed of your purpose, and that you think this man hath done you great wrong but I assure you, you have taken a better booty than that you followed. For instead of an enemy you have brought me a friend: and for my part, if you had brought me Brutus alive, truly I cannot tell what I
:
'
man
and
at that
For I had rather have such men my friends, mine enemies.' Then he em.braced Lucilius, time delivered him to one of his friends in custody; and
here, than
him
*
faithfully,
sore harassed
chance,
V. ;. c.
13
'
194
JULIUS C^SAR.
drama.
[act
Scene
5.
V.
Death of Brutus.
46.
number
it
of men slain in
battle: and, to
know
:
the truth of
it,
there
was one
for otherwise
was impossible
to
go see
their
camp
up a torch- light
in
and from thence, if all were well, that he would lift the air, and then return again mth speed to him.
lift
The
torch-light
was
up as he had promised,
'
for
Statilivis
went
thither.
Now
came not
But
again, he said
If Statilius be alive,
that, as
he
will
come
again.'
in his
"Now
Clitus,
bowed towards
:
one of
answered
him
men, and told him somewhat in his ear the other Thereupon he proved^ not, but fell a-weeping.
:
at length he came to Dardanus, and said somewhat also to him Volumnius himself, and speaking to him in Greek, prayed him for the studies' sake which brought them acquainted together, that he
would help him to put his hand to his sword, to thrust it in him to kill him. Volumnius denied his request, and so did many others: and amongst the rest, one of them said, there was no tarrying for them Then Brums, rising up, We must there, but that they must needs fly. fly indeed,' said he, 'but it must be with our hands, not with our feet.' Then taking every man by the hand, he said these v/ords unto them
'
'
It rejoiceth
my
one of
my
me
at
my
my
my
coimtry's sake
for as for
me,
think m.yself
I
leave a
perpetual fame of virtue and honesty, the which our enemies the
conquerors shall never attain unto by force or money; neither can let^
their posterity to say that they, slain
good men,
little
to usurp tyrannical
to them.
and then he two or three only, among the which Strato was He one, with whom he came first acquainted by the study of rhetoric. came as near to him as he could, and taking his sword by the hilt wdth both his hands, and falling down upon the point of it, ran himself
to shift for himself,
went a
through.
held the
fell
sword
in his hand,
'
and turned
tried.
his
^
head
aside,
down
prevent.
wicked.
SC. v.]
I95
upon
it,
presently^...,
Now
to
be wrapped up in
one of the
richest coat-armours ^
he had.
"The
47.
'
noblest
Roman
of
them
all."
Scene
5.
68
75.
and valiantness, was well beloved of the people and his own, esteemed of noblemen, and hated of no man, not so much as of his enemies; because he was a marvellous lowly and gentle person, noble-minded, and would never be in any rage, nor carried away with pleasure and covetousness, but had ever an upright mind with him, and would never yield to any wrong or injustice; the which was the chiefest cause of his fame, of his rising, and of the goodwill that every man bare him for they were all persuaded that his intent was good.... For it was said that Antonius spake it openly divers times, that he thought, that of all them that had slain Caesar, there was none but Brutus only that was moved to do it, as thinking the act commendable of itself but that all the other conspirators did conspire his death for some private malice or envy, that they otherwise did bear
Brutus, for his virtue
: :
unto him."
Scene
5.
52
67.
became
after-
48.
friend,
wards Octavius Caesar's friend so, shortly after, Csesar being at good leisure, he brought Strato, Brutus' friend, unto him, and weeping said
*
Caeear,
behold here
is
last
service to
my
Brutus.'
faithful
Caesar
welcomed him
Actium."
*
at that time,
until the
at once.
uniforms.
132
APPENDIX.
which Shakespeare places in the was the Curia Fompeiana, adjoining the Porticus of Pompey's
see p. io8.
hall,
theatre
with one side curved and furnished with meetings of the Senate, and in
it
of seats.
It
was used
for
Csesar
in
was murdered
the centre. ...During the outburst of grief caused by the death of Julius
Caesar the Curia Fof/ipeiana was burnt, and the scene of the murder
The
statue of
Pompey
and was set by Augustus on a marble arch at the the Poi'tiats.^' (J. H. Middleton, The Remains of Ancient
lire,
Rome,
II.
68.)
true, historical
account in Plutarch,
Chaucer, The Monk's Tale " This lulius to the Capitolie wente
Upon a And in
was wont to goon, him hente [seizedl This false Brutus, and his othere foon, And stikede him with boydekins [bodkins'] anoon
day, as he the Capitolie anon
With many
So
him
i'
lye."
108
"You played
I
once
i'
was
killed
ii. 6.
the Capitol;
Bmtus
killed
me": and
in
Antony and
Cleopatra,
14
18.
APPENDIX.
It
is
197
Shakespeare
Caesar
Curia Ponipeiana.
fell at
fine a
good
illustration,
think, of his
way
Rome
is
a colossal
this
marble
statue,
connnonly supposed to be
is little
ground
The
original statue of
of bronze."
Rolfe quotes
II.
*'
Will he be
satisfied.^''
Act was
iii,
Sc.
i. 11.
47, 48.
The
'I
Cimber
you
is
since
must
is
am
to recall him,
satisfy
me
since
Caesar
not to be
The
egotistical,
is
and the egotism reaches its climax incapable of doing wrong is, in fact, an
he
an impeccable
its
There
:
is
position at
no "cause," nor do they appeal to Caesar at all: when he it must be for some strong reason. By satisfied he means convinced that he may with propriety do that which is asked of him i.e. change his mind, as the whole context
changes his mind,
:
shows.
for
it
reading of the
Folio.
comedies The Staple of News (acted 1625) a character says, '* I can do that too, if I have cause," to which the reply is made, " Cry you mercy, you H&ver did wrongs but with just cause.^^ That is a clear allusion to
"
IpS
this
JULIUS C^SAR.
Again
in his
Jonson writes
" I remember, the players have often mentioned
it
as
an honour he never
My
thousand.
Which
who
commend their friend by, wherein he most faulted; and to justify mine own candour for I loved the man, and do honour his memory, on this He was (indeed) honest, and of an open side idolatry, as much as any.
:
and
free nature
;
notions,
and gentle
it
expressions
wherein he flowed
:
sometimes
rule of
was
erat^, as
Augustus said
it
in his
fell
own power
would the
had
been so too
Many times he
when he
laughter: as
me
with Just caust^ and such like; which were ridiculous. deemed his vices wnth his virtues. There was ever more
praised than to be pardoned."
But he
in
re-
him
to
be
Now
infer
there
is
no
satisfactory
way
of reconciling these
ist Folio.
two
allusions
editors
Some
in its original
thus:
*'
Metellus.
Ccesar.
me
wrong.
just cause.
:
Know, Caesar doth not wrong, but with Nor without cause will he be satisfied
It
i.e.
else
why was
it
it
referred to in
to its present
The
form
was altered
by the
much
work.
spoilt
The
by the
autocratic "
But the Folio reading is to my mind more likely to be Shakespeare's own Caesar doth not wrong" seems to me to be
I
therefore that
the passage,
He
APPENDIX.
III.
199
III.
Sc.
I.
1.
77.
to be
no
Plutarch
by the conspirators, called out in Latin what doest thou?"; but he does not record that Caesar said anything to Brutus. Shakespeare therefore had
assailed
to Casca,
when
'
Kal
<ri>
t4kvov "
'
and thou
of the other writers of antiquity who have narrated the death of Caesar mention the words *' ^ tu, Brute? " The sapng, however,
writers,
and
for
employed
it.
The
by Dr Richard
in this play
see Introduction.
;
Yorke, 1595
Et
iu,
Brute?
is
too?"
3.
A poem
this
by
S. Nicholson,
in
which
"jE"/
found
Thou
my
and
^vilt
not see
me
wrong'd."
And
1587;
to these
Dyce adds
Caesar's
"O
this,
And
quoth I, is violence: then Cassius pierc'd Brutus thou, my sonne, quoth I, whom erst
my
breast;
I loved best."
It seems likely that " Et tu, Bj-ute? " originated with the Latin play, and was adapted from the " /cai <tv t^kvov'^ of Suetonius: the name
*' Brtite" being introduced for the sake of clearness, i.e. to show who was addressed. Whether this be so or not, we may reasonably assume that the immediate source which suggested the saying to Shakespeare was the play of The True Tragedie, since that is the work on which the third In recasting The Tragedie Shakespeare part of Henry VI. is based. came across and remembered the famous words attributed to the
dying Dictator.
200
JULIUS
Ci4<:SAR.
IV.
the
ol
Hamlet may with advantage be supplemented by some remarks in Dr Brandes's fine work (English translation, 1898) "Everywhere in Jtilius Casar we feel the proximity of Hamlet. The fact that Hamlet hesitates so long before attacking the King, finds so many reasons to hold his hand, is torn with doubts as to the act and its consequences, and insists on considering everything even while he upbraids himself for considering so long all this is partly due, no doubt, to the circumstance that Shakespeare comes to him directly from Brutus. His Hamlet has, so to speak, just seen what happened to Brutus, and the example is not encouraging, either with respect to action in general, or with respect to the murder of a stepfather in particular.... Brutus forms the transition to Hamlet, and Hamlet no doubt grew up in Shakespeare's mind during the working out of
C(jsar to
Julius CcBsar."
I
am
himself
several times in
the
3rd person as
"Caesar."
egotism.
"
He
Dowden), "and
knows only
['
power named
'
'
Caesar.'
He
is
a nunien
divinity
']
to himselt, speaking of
Cffisar
'
his consciousness."
in
Now Dr
' '
his
Commentaries Caesar
calls
himself by his
name "
uiotive
pride.
Shakespeare
this,
mark
mark of
Richard's
The
good
explanation
parallel is
A
that
Richard
145, where
:
use of the 3rd person in speaking of himself gives the rhetorical effect
it is
rather the
'
suffers
What must
The King
shall
That
is
divinity of kingship.
20I
HINTS ON METRE.
I,
which,
if
constructed
feet,
stress or accent
even syllables,
2, 4, 6, 8, 10.
|
Here
is
is
|
nor walls
The rhythm
a "rising" rhythm.
Blank verse prior to Marlowe, the great Elizabethan dramatist whose work influenced Shakespeare, was modelled strictly on this
type.
that
to say, there
what is termed "end-stopt" was almost always some pause, however slight, in
in the rhythm, at the close of each line;
the sense,
and consequently
As an example
from the
first
viz.
Gorboduc (1561):
*'
Why
In longer
double
O me
most woeful
Long ere this day could have bereaved hence Mought not these hands by fortune or by fate Have pierced this breast, and life with iron reft?"
*
The metre
is
sometimes called Mambic pentameter verse,' but this and other Greek prosody should be avoided, since classical metres,
different principle
The
basis
represented by
thtf
symbols
- (long
and -' (short). The basis of English metre is stress or accent (i.e. the by the voice on a syllable in pronouncing it) an J stress should be represented by tbe symbols (stron;? ?tress^ snd (weak).
syllable)
stress laid
; '
'
202
If the
JULIUS CiESAR.
whole of Julius Casar were written
iiitolerably
in verse
of this kind
Blank verse
before
Marlowe was
monotonous, and
its
in
an especial degree
needs a varied
poetry,
speare,
medium
of expression
was
decasyllabic
measure.
In
fact,
analysis
of the
II.
The
I.
them
often
combined
tells
same
Weak
stresses.
As we read a passage
Thus
in the line
|
same weight
2.
in
all
"The
noise
of bat|tle hiiritled in
the air"
(ii.
22)
we feel at once that the stress in the 4th foot is not equal to that which comes in the other feet. A light stress like this is commonly called a ** weak stress. " Two weak stresses may occur in the same line, but rarely come together. The foot in which a weak stress is least frequent is the first. The use of weak stresses at the end of a line increases in
Shakespeare's blank verse, the tendency of which
(as
we
shall see) is
and rhythm " run on " from perhaps with prepositions that a weak stress, in any
to let the sense
often.
line to line.
foot, occurs
most
Here
'*Alas,
weak
2.
stresses
|
cried,
'Give
(i.
me some
127, 128).
'tis
j
drink,
Titin(ius),
As
^
I
sick girl"
1
it
in
his cl6s|et,
|
134).
(ii.
impa|tiently
stamp'd with
|
your foot"
(i.
i.
244).
"With
lus|ty sin|ews,
throwjing
j
It
aside"
2.
108).
i.
"And
^
say
|
you do't
by our
permis|si6n "
|
(ill.
247).
Dr Abbott
estimates that rather less than one line of three has the
full
numbei
stresses.
HINTS ON METRE.
203
'*But I
I
am
I
consjtant as
Of whose
There
It
is
|
tme-flx'd
and
|
resjting qual|ity
(ill.
no
feljlow In
the fir|mament"
i.
60
62).
may
weak
all
weak,
i.e.
Inverted
stresses'^.
The
strong stress
may
fall
on the
first
of
as the
j
quoted above.
scorning
|
The
contain examples
**Lo6ks in
the clouds,
sighjing,
|
the base
|
degrees"
(ii.
(:i. i. 26).
i.
"Musing
I
and
|
with
|
your arms
than
[
across"
240).
**I
hear
a tongue,
shriller
|
all
the mu(sic),
|
Cry
'Csejsar.'
all
|
Speak;
Csesar
is
turn'd
to
hear"
(i.
1.
16, 17).
"Are
Shrunk
"Csesar
\
to
this lit|tle
|
meajsure?"
1
(ill.
i.
149, 150).
has had
great wrong.
Has
the
he,
masters?"
a pause
(ill. 2. 115).
:
is
most frequent
is
after
hence the
which
first
it
first (i.e.
and
last
There may be two inversions in one line, line). two of the examples show but they are seldom
;
consecutive.
varies
stress
emphasises a word.
It also
the regular
a "falling rhythm."
3.
Extra
syllables.
An
any point
pause),
pause
hence
it is
end of a
line
often a
Compare
|
"That you do love me, I am n6|thing jeal(ous)" (i. 2. 162). "Write them togeth(er), yours is as fair a name" (l. 2. 144). Here wast thou bay'd, brave hart" "Pardon m.e, Jul(ius)
| j |
|
(m.
" S6
*
I.
204).
let
it
be
I
with Cse(sar).
The
(iii^
2. 82).
Cf.
Mr
use of inversions
Robert Bridges's work, Milton's Prosody, pp. 1921, where Milton's is fully analysed and illustrated in a way that helps the study of
Shakespeare's inversions.
" "
204
"Older
I
JULIUS CiESAR.
in prac|tice, albler
|
th^n
to
yourself
|
To make
condi(tions),
Go
you are
not, Cas(sms)
(IV.
3-
3^. 3*)first
An
and
and "double ending" becomes increasingly frequent as Shakespeare's blank verse grows more complex.
last of these
examples,
is
a "feminine ending."
The
use
of the
"Double endings" increase- from 4 per cent, in Love's Labour's Lost to 33 in TTie Tempest, middle plays such as As You Like It having a The percentage of "double endings" is percentage of about 18.
therefore one of the chief of the metrical tests which help us to fix the
date of a play.
In
"double endings"
is
the
commonest
blank verse.
The
extra
by breaking the regular movement of the ten-syllabled lines, but also, where there is no pause after it, carries on the sense and rhythm to the next line.
end of a
line not only gives variety
end
less
commonly,
in
of a
it
I
line.
Compare
|
"Took
too ea(gerly):
is
This licence
names
compare
with you
(III.
"You
shall,
Mark
An(tony3).
|
Brutus,
word
"
I.
)
231).
"To
you
our swords
Mark An (tony
(III.
I.
173).
The number
later plays of
4.
of lines with
two extra
syllables increases
much
in the
Shakespeare.
early plays
The blank verse of Shakespeare's shows clearly the influence of the rhymed couplet which
in his
is
rhyme indeed
and
its
still
at the
An
exd-a
syllable
that
rare in
a feature of Fletcher's verse, and the frequent occurrence of them in Henry VIII. is one of the metrical arguments that he wrote a good deal of that play. Milton has one or two instances in Contus; cf. 633, " Bore a bright golden flower, but not in this (soil)." * The metrical statistics in these " Hints" are taken from various sources.
Shakespeare.
3
The
Cf. also
II.
2.
117;
III.
I.
137
III. 2.
i,
; :
HINTS ON METRE.
Lines of this type mark only the
first
205
absent
and freedom and variety come only when the sense '*runs on" from one line to another. If at the end of a line there is any pause in the sense, however such a pause for instance as is marked with a comma the line slight If there is no pause in the sense at the end of is termed " end-stopt." the line it is termed "unstopt " or *' run-on." There is a progressive in-
The proportion
i
of "unstopt" to
is in
in i8 (approximately);
is
about
in a.
The amount,
tests
therefore, of
"unstopt" verse
period of
in a play
is
by which the
is
The rhythm
any pause
merit of
'*
where there
must be a pause
is
it,
in the
rhythm.
The
great
by overflowing^
into the
in the
verse, instead of
coming always
come
syllable
slurred,
syllable, there
is
as
'
may be more than two syllables we will serve much a foot as 'tis he
'
'
any
'
foot.
'
It is
'
he'
it is
'
as
w-e'll
serve
over
as
'
'tis
o'er.'
it is
"Naturally
we must Sometimes
in
indicated
by a contraction
the spelling.
may be dropped
or slurred in
/, lue, thou,
where, while.
you, he, she, they, who, which, etc. and conjunctions such as wJien, "Weak endings " are those monosyllables over which the voice passes
;
with practically no stress at all e.g. the prepositions at, hy, for, from, in, of, on, to, with ; also and, but, if, nor, or, than, that : all words which go very closely with what follows and therefore link the end of one line with the beginning of the next.
The
"Light endings"
are
first
and "weak endings" (28) in Antony and C leopatra Some of the early plays have neither "light endings" nor "weak." Some (1608). have a very few "light endings." Of "weak endings" no play has more than two up till Antony and Cleopatra. The proportion of these endings "light " and
numerous
yhubeth
(1606),
"weak" is therefore
206
JULIUS CESAR.
may go
in the
same
foot
trisyllable effect
normal
line.
I
Examples are
|
"Let us be sa|crifi(cers), but not but|chers, Cai(us)" (li. i. i66). **I was sure your lord ship did not give it me" (iv. 3. 254). "Let me see, let me see; is not the leaf tiim'ddown?" (iv. 3. 273). This licence is specially characteristic of the later plays. Compare "But that the sea, mounting to the^ weljkin's cheek"
| |
{The Tempest,
i.
i.
4).
"And
here
was
left
by the
sir,
sail|ors.
Thou,
my
slave"
i.
{The Tempesty
2.
270).
"Him
that
|
you term'd,
'The good
old lord,
Gonza|lo'"
y
{The Tempest
V.
i.
15).
"My
come
out
o'
the storm"
ii.
{King Lear,
"I' the
6.
4.
312).
night's storm
I such
a fel|low
saw"
iv.
i.
{King Lear,
Omissions.
{a)
34).
is
sometimes an
or
{b)
omission
first foot),
of
a stress, or
even of a whole
foot.
"It
is
may be
movement
:
hand
to
demand
attention "
or the blank
may be
accounted
by an
by
Compare
|
"Majny "Then
years
of hapjpy days
i.
i.
20).
his satlchel"
ii.
|
[b)
" riatte|rers
**
YTurns
to Bruitis']
7.
yotirself
(V.
I.
145). !"
45).
Messa|la
[Alessala turns
my gen|eral? "
(v.
I.
70.)
{c)
"He'sta'en;
|
[Shouf]
and, hark!
they shout
!
That she
[^Laughs contemptuously]
'0/ Venice,
whose p6|sy
V.
i.
147,
148).
Sometimes
in
th',
to be slurred (Abbott).
"
'
HINTS ON METRE.
7.
207
lines of thicc Icet
Lims
(i. 2.
of irregular length.
Shakespeare uses
often
23, 161,
306
etc.)
two
2.
177;
and rarely
Alexandrines^ (the type of verse which ends each stanza in The Faerie
Queene).
As
end of a speech), agitation, conversational and answer, strong emphasis. Thus in i. 3. 71 and 73 we feel (as Abbott says) that Cassius pauses to look round and see that he is not overheard, and also to notice the effect of his words on Casca. In II. I. 62 Brutus pauses as a thought strikes him; in 306 of the same scene there is the emphasis of a solemn promise. In ii. 4. 16 Portia's agitation is manifest. At the close of a speech a short line gives perhaps greater emphasis (ill. i. 48), and certainly variety. There is, I think, no genuine Alexandrine in Julius Casar, There are several lines which look like Alexandrines (" apparent Alexandrines," as Abbott calls them) but which on examination are found not to have six unmistakeable stresses. Thus in each of the following lines one syllable or more can be slurred or elided or treated as extra-metrical.
sense, e.g. a break (as at the
effect of question
(a)
{b)
vis(age).
(II.
(c)
|
I.
81).
{d)
"Our piirjpose nec!essa|ry and not en(vious) " (il. i. 178). " And talk 1' you s6me(times) ? Dwell I but in the sub(urbs) ? "
1
\
(II.
I.
285).
"And these
does she
apply
for
warn (ings),
and p6r(tents)
(II.
2.
80). in
an Alexandrine
when
it
will
come.
|
What
say
the au(gureis)?"
(II.
-i-
37)-
Paris,
rhymed
208
{)
JULIUS C^SAR.
"Popil|ius L^Ina speaks
s
|
not of
(ill. i. 23).
The
singular ends in
ce
and ge
is
sound (Abbott).
|
"There's not
**That made
a n6|bler
man
|
in
Rome
|
than An(tony)"
(ill.
2.
121).
(t)
them
do't.
They're wise
and hon'jrable"
(ill.
2.
218).
(/}
"Come
to
I
our tent,
till
we
have done
"
51).
that
Again, some seemingly six-foot lines are really "trimeter couplets": is, " couplets of two verses of three accents each., .often thus printed
in the Folio.... Shakespeare
retort,
as
seems to have
in
and
in
comic and
of division are
:
is
suggested.
Julius Ccesar
114 (where a comparison is divided equally between the two parts); ii. 4. 32 (where the equal division represents the antithesis);
i.
2.
and
II.
2.
118;
III.
I.
116; V.
I.
108.
Each of the
last three is
is
2.
118 and
108.
summed up
thus
that they
make
more a
Every student should grasp these variations thoroughly, particularly the first five, and observe the illustrations of them that occur in any play
(especially the later plays) that
he may be studying.
And he
the
way
in
requires.
The symbol
it
is
is
though
There
no means of marking
whereas the symbol
'
in conspiracy in (J>\
209
HINTS ON METRE.
Abbreviation comprises
count metrically whether
all
it
Many
Of lengthening
For
full details
the scansion
the student must refer to the standard authority, viz. pp. 344
3S7.
III.
very
portion of
rhymed couplets
it
in a piece is
belongs.
Is there
much rhyme?
the play
is
rhyme? the play is late. "In Love's Labour's Lost there are about two rhymed lines to every one In The Comedy of Errors there are 380 rhymed lines of blank verse. In The TempesiVfiO rhymed lines occur; in The to 1 1 50 unrhymed.
Is there little
test
we must
is
of the
Masque
The Tempest has no bearing whatsoever on the date of the Masques were usually written in rhymed measures. Similarly all songs such as we get in As You Like It^ The Tempest, and The JVinter's Tale must, of course, be excluded. Let us consider for a moment the reasons which led Shakespeare to adopt blank verse and gradually abandon rhyme.
Act
IV. of
play, because
As
I.
medium
Rhyme
is artificial.
It
reminds
us, therefore,
is
lets
us forget
that
|
the play
a play,
V.
fiction
and not
reality
because in real
and
*'
life
'
TK
ambi|tious
<j|cean
swell" etc
(i.
3.
7);
T'envellope knd
contain
cel^sltial spirits"
{Henry
I. I.
*
p. 208.
'
mark
(ill.
i.
18),
^*
As Jire"
(iii.
i.
171see
note),
"the
will" (hi.
*
you
{vf. 3. 9),
one
cf.
(iv. 3. 179).
i.
i.e.
2.
325, 326.
1
V.
210
rhyme.
Especially in
JULIUS C^SAR.
moments of
great emotion does
rhyme destroy
we cannot
rhymed
couplets.
towards making
2.
fiction
Freedom.
upon
writer such as blank verse obviously does not involve, and often forces
him
The
rhythm too of the rhymed couplet tends strongly to confine the sense within the limits of the couplet, whereas in the blank verse of a skilful
writer the sense
*'
line.
;
In
fact, in the
while in blank
And
Variety.
We
constantly
have a pause
and almost always a pause at the end of the second. With the uniformity of a passage composed in this form contrast the varied rhythms of such blank verse as that of The
at the
end of the
first
line
Tempest, where the pauses are distributed with ever-changing diversity of cadence.
poem when
read, or of a short
when
agreeable to
it,
What rhyme we do
end of a scene, when
is
mainly at the
and (less commonly) at the close of a long speech, when it forms a kind of climax. As to the former use (cf. i. 2. 325, 326, note) Dr Abbott says " Rhyme was often used as an effective termination at the end of the scene. When the scenery^ was not changed, or the arrangements were so defective that the change was not easily perceptible, it was, perhaps, additionally desirable to mark that a scene was finished." And just as rhyme often marks the close of a scene, so it sometimes marks the close of a chapter in a man's career, and suggests farewell.
serves to indicate the conclusion,
:
There was no movable scenery; the only outward indication of the locality e.g. "a bed to signify a bed-chamber; a table with pens upon it to signify a counting-house or a board bearing in large letters the
1
name
of the place"
Dowden.
HINTS ON METRE.
211
A
II.
striking
3.
example of
76,
this use of
67
where old
II.
Adam
rhyme occurs in As You Like It, and Orlando, about to set forth on
life.
Similarly
feeling of
Richard
II.
^.
14-2
149,
the
while in v.
life.
5.
no 119,
is
Again, in
1606) the
i.
banished Kent
use
rhyme
in his
leave-taking
(l.
183
190).
One
life
rhyme
found in plays as
late as
and Lear,
viz. to
Dowden and give them a sententious, epigrammatic efifect. This use of 161. Othello, i. 3. 202 219, and ii. i. 149 rhyme is natural because proverbial wisdom so often takes a rhymed
instances
form.
Maxims
memory when
IV.
Prose
II.
is
i.
i; 1.2;
III.
III. 3.
Of
of the
crown
to Caesar
offer
illustrates the
medium
of
how
in parts
where a
and
vice versd;
and how characters which are viewed in a Thus in this light normally use verse alone.
while Casca gives his description in prose,
their
scene
(l.
2),
make
in verse;
and
Casca himself speaks entirely in verse at his next appearance, where the interest is purely tragic and his own inner character is revealed under
stress of the agitation
commonly assigned by Shakespeare to characters of humble It is the normal medium in scenes of " low life." Hence the position. contrast drawn in i. i between the speech of " the citizens " and of the
Prose
is
ill. 3,
where the
;
transition
it is
from
Strictly,
it
but
convenient to
See Abbott,
p. 429.
142
212
JULIUS
C.-ESAR.
crowd
is
marked.
different sort
2,
(iii.
12
38,
Another conspicuous use of prose in Shakespeare is for comic parts and the speech of comic characters like the Clowns of the Comedies, e.g. Touchstone in As You Like It, who never drops into blank vei'se. This use does not occur in Julius Casar as it has no humorous element. Other minor uses of prose by Shakespeare are for letters (ii. 3.
I
10),
proclamations,
etc.,
and occasionally
Lear,
Til.
(as
verse were too artificial) for the expression of extreme emotion and
mental derangement
(cf.
King
^s.).
students of
when asked
some simple but important facts which they are apt to to explain points of grammar and idiom in Shake-
speare's English.
To
begin with, avoid using the word " mistake " in connection with
Shakespearian English.
things in his English
Do
Remember
that
which appear to us irregular may for the most part be explained by one of two principles (i) The difference between Elizabethan and modern English; The difference between spoken and written English. {2) (i) As to the former what is considered bad English now may have been considered good English in Shakespeare's time. Language must change in the space of 300 years. Elizabethan English, recollect, contains an element of Old English, i.e. inflected EngUsh that had case-endings for the nouns, terminations for the verbs, and the like. By the end of the i6th century most of these inflections had died out, but some survived, and the influence of the earlier inflected stage still affected the language. Often when we enquire into the history of some Elizabethan idiom which seems to us curious we find that it is a relic of an old usage. Let us take an example. There are numerous cases in Shakespeare where a verb in the
: :
-s,
is
plural
cf.
the
ii. 3. 4,
"These high wild hills and rough uneven ways Draws out our miles, and makes them wearisome."
The verbs draws and makes appear to be singular but they are not. Each is plural, agreeing with its plural antecedents hills and ways; and
:
es
is
dialect of
Old
English.
214
in the
HINTS ON SHAKESPEARE
Midland
es
ENGLISH.
all
en.
;
When
but
all
Shakespeare was
bom
getting obsolete
very rar*ly,
(a)
(3)
or
many
times.
last is
a good illustration
of the
difference 3
of one of the
between Shakespearian and modem English, main causes of that difference viz. the influence of a
still
(2)
A
own
dramatist
makes
:
and
tells
his story
he
is
who
is
words.
The English
meant
be spoken
must not be judged by the same standard as the English of a History which is meant to be read. For consider how much more correct and regular in style a book usually is than a speech or a conversation. In
speaking
we
some
in another,
Speech
is
it
;
often combines
all
But a writer can correct and polish his irregularities are removed. Spoken English
than written English
;
less regular^
and
it is
to this very
owe something
of their lifelike
If Shakespeare
of a copybook
beings.
made his characters speak with the correctness we should regard them as mere puppets, not as living
Here is a passage taken from Henry V. (iv. 3. 34 36) ; suppose comment on its "grammatical peculiarities" is required: "Rather proclaim it... That he which hath no stomach to this fight, Let him depart." Two things strike us at once *'he which" and "That he... let him depart." "He wkich'^ is now bad English; then it was quite regular English. The student should say that the usage was correct in Elizabethan English, and give some illustration of it. The Prayer-Book will supply him with a very familiar one. "That he... let him depart." A prose-writer would have finished
that
Cf. Cf.
plurals.
11.
'
*
wax-en
in
Midsummer-Nighfs Dream,
it is
11.
i.
Another aspect of
I. 12.
terminations.
able,""iv.
Cf. "insuppressive,"
i.
63; "unmcrit-
Note the
12 (note).
5
:
21
supposed
Em-otion
But Henry V.
is
is
deeply stirred.
to
him
to
indirect
direct
speech.
The
is far
more
vivid.
between Elizabethan English and between spoken English and written. It is useful always to consider whether the one principle or the other can be applied. Three general features of Shakespeare's English should be observed
our own,
{b)
:
(i)
(2) (3)
(i)
its its
brevity,
emphasis,
its
of expres287, 288)
sion.
The following couplet is from Troilus and Cressida (i. 3. **And may that soldier a mere recreant prove
That means
not, hath not, or
is
not in lovel"
to be,
:
Put
fully,
is
would
run,
hath not
been, or
not in love."
Cf. again
Richard
II. v. 5. 26, 27
"Who
i.e.
shame.
there";
'console themselves with the thought that many have sat there.' This compactness of diction is very characteristic of Shakespeare. For
it
of expression, does not obscure the sense, since the words are easily
That
is
commonly
2.
See
for
I.
50,
II.
I.
125,
III.
I.
39,
and
ellipse,
3.
138,
II. I.
309,
II. 2.
Notes).
Emphasis: common examples of this are the double negative III. I. 91), and the double comparative or superlative. Cf III. I. 121, III. 1. 187; The Tempest, i. 2. 19, 20, "I am more better than Prospero"; The Winter's Tale, ill. a. 180, "most worst." Parts of speech interchanged: "almost any part of speech can (3) be used as any other part of speech" (Abbott). Cf. "stale" (verb), i. 2. 73; "like" (noun), i. 2. 315; "conceit" (verb), i. 3. 162, ill. i. 192; "path" (verb), ii. 1. 83; "nothing" (adverb), i. 2. 162; "carrion"
(2)
I.
(11.
231, 237,
(adjective), III. i.
IV. 3. 228.
275;
"deep"
"niggard"
(verb),
I.
This
applies to the
found
The
pages.
Abbreviations
adv. = adverb.
n.
= noun.
trans.
= transitive.
vb = verb.
abide 132
abjects (n.) 137 accidental 141 after (adv.) 96 against 104 alliance 137 along 'long 143
break with 113 bring 104, 130 business 125 but 93, 124
call in question
ceremony
chafe 97
11 4,
amaze 124
angel 133
change 150
137..
144
base
no
bear 140, 148 bear hard 102, X15 bear it 115 belike 134 bend (n.) 98 bestow^ 153 betimes 112 bill 148 bird of night 104 blood 141 blunt 102
cobbler 92 cold demeanour 148 Colossus 98 come by 113, 116 comet (an omen) 118 compact 127 companion 141 compass 149 complexion 106 conceit 126 condition 115, 139 confound 124 conjurer 98
conquest 92
consort (vb) 147
bosom
44
217
125,
128, 147
(trans, vb)
138
familiar instances
ii6
fantasy 115,
141,
145
136 dear (adv.) 127 (n.) 143 deliver 126 deny 140 dew of slumber
damn
138 135 fearful bravery 144 fellow 123, 150 field 145, 153 figure 115 fire drives out fire 126 fond 122 fool (vb) 105 form 138 formal 115 former 147 freeman 150 from 105, 114 funerals 151
deep
gamesome 95
1 1
directly 92,
135,
137
dismember 113
dismiss 106 disrobe 93 distract 141
general 109 genius 1 1 give place 141 given 100 graybeards 118 Greek to me 102 grief 106
do
drachma 134
enforce 130, 141 enforced 138
enfranchisement 122 engage 112 enlarge 138 enrolled rjo ensign 149 envious 133 envy 113
eternal 99 even 113, 145
no
150 hold strong 146 hold thee 150 hollow 138 honey-heavy T15 honour 130, 139 honourable 133 honourable (adv.) 146 honourable-dangerous 106 hot at hand 138 humour 116
impatient of 141 in=on 137 incense (vb) 104
no
2l8
indifferent
INDEX OF WORDS
io6
mortified 117 most boldest 125
indifferently.
move 140
new-added 142
niggard (vb) 143 note (vb) 139 nothing (adv.) 99
notice 134
itching
palm 139
obscurely 103 observe 140 occupation loi o'erwatched 143 of=by 123 offence 142 office 152 of force 142 omit 142 once 142 on the hazard T46 on the spur 149 opinion 113 ordinance 105
palter 112 part (vb) 153 path (vb) in
sake 139
labouring day 92 last, not least 126 laudatio funebris at 128 law of children 122 leaden 143 lest that 124 lethe 127 liable 119 lie 129 light 149 like (n.) 102 limbs 128 lover 120, 130
lusty 97
Rome
127,
phantasma
in
main 114
Philippi fields 152 piece out pitch 94 pleasures 134 porch 106
no
power
141
Forum
10
mart 139
may
mean
iii
(n.)
125
meat 99
mechanical 91 misconstrued 150 mistrust 150 mock (n.) 119 modesty 127 monstrous 105 mortal instruments
prevent 148 prevention 122 prick 127 proceed 100, 126 prodigious 105 produce 127 proof no
proscription at
Rome
136
providence 148
in
AND PHRASES.
pulpit 123 puiger 114
stare
state
219
144 99
stem 97
sterile curse
95
rank 125
rear 122
stomach 146
store 137 strain 146
stretch
reason with 147 regard 127, 138, 149 remains 152 remorse 109 render 126
replication 93 resolve 133
1 aspect
sway 104
153
96, 140,
swear
(trans, vb)
112,
149
right 118
temper 98
tend 103 tending to 131
the state of man iii the which 129 thews 105 thought 114 thunder stone 104
Tiber banks 93
tide of times 128 tidings 141
tincture,
119
shadow 96
shape 116
sign of battle 144 sleeve 100
slight 136
true turn
man
loi
upon
127,
134, 141
use 118
ventures 142
virtue 116, 153
98
220
wafture 115 warn 144 waste 142
watch 143
work 99
worthy 138 wreath of victory 150
way 120
weighing iia
what 112
wrong 128
150,
when
151
yet 151
II.
Labeo 151
Lepidus, the brother of the Triumvir 136 Ligarius 115 Lupercalia 93, 94
Nervii, Csesar's victory over 133
Brutus, Decimus (not Decius) 107 Brutus, L. Junius 99 Brutus, Marcus, Praetor 95 ; his love of study 143; a Stoic 141,
148
Caesar, Julius, expert in swimming 97 ; his eyes 98 subject to epi;
Emperor
Olympus
123,
40
his house 117; his lepsy loi gardens across the Tiber 1 34 j his body burnt 134 Calpurnia 94 Capitol 121 ; stairs to 122 Casca 99 Cassius, of appearance 100 brother-in-law of Brutus 1 1 1 ; "choleric" 140 an Epicurean in 146 ; weak-sighted 149 Parthia 149 Cato, Uticensis 148; his son 151 Cicero, his "ferret eyes" 100; fondness for Greek loi, 102;
;
Parthians, Caesar's proposed expedition against 105 ; their defeat of Crassus 149 Philippi 1 44 Plutus, identified with Pluto 140 Pompey, "great " 93 ; his sons 93 at Pharsalia 146 Pompey 's porch 106; and theatre
108
Portia, death of 141 Publius, common prcenomen 119
character 113; victim of Antony 128, 142 Cimber, Metellus 107 Cinna, L. Cornelius 107 Cinna, Helvius, the poet 135 Curia Hostilia 129
Sambre, battle of 133 Sardis 138 Senate, Caesar's contempt for 118
Tarquin, the Proud 99, no Thasos 151 Titinius 150 Trebonius 108 Triumvirs, meeting of near Bononia 135, 136; their Proscrip tions 136
Erebus iii
Flavius 151 129
Forum
Hybla 145
Volumnius 152
M.A.,
Edited by A.
W. Verity, M.A.
for Schools
Lost.'"
Athenaum.
edition which, for the student, must remain for a considerable period the very best procurable." Educational Review.
PARADISE LOST,
With
^s.
"Mr Verity's Introduction and Notes maintain the high standard of excellence conspicuous in the volumes of Milton already edited by
him."
Saturday Review.
PARADISE LOST,
"We
"The
his
this instalment confirms
Books
III.,
IV.
2s,
Fourth Edition.
now Mr Verity's notes to Milton, and our good opinion of his resources as a comthe
mentator."
Athenaum.
annotator
maintains
high
level
of
scholarship
to
judicious selection
and welcome
to what we have already They show careful scholarship and admirable insight, and, what is more to the purpose in books intended for school use, they show excellent judgment in what is included and what is omitted both in the notes and in the introductions and appendices.... Though this edition is so well suited for school use, adult scholars, also, will find much in it to interest and help them." Journal of Education.
add anything
said of
Mr
PARADISE LOST,
Books
V., VI.
2s.
Fifth Edition.
have more than once "Mr been commended in these columns, and we are glad to have another volume of his studies, viz. Paradise Lost, Books V. and VI., upon our table.... We have the highest opinion of Mr Verity's scholarship and of Guardian. his patience as an annotator."
Verity's 'Pitt Press' editions of Milton
Verity's editions of Milton's poetry we have already spoken and we can but repeat what we have said before that they are scholarly in the best sense, showing a knowledge which though full is never intemperate or diftuse ; while it is rare to find him forgetting that he is dealing with a great work of art, the apv^reciation and enjoyirient of which by the student it is his task to assist and
"Of Mr
extend."
Journal of
Edtication.
for Schools
PARADISE LOST,
of Milton."
25.
Second Edition.
School Commentator
have never met with any edition of Milton in which the scholarly instruction necessary for the advanced student is so happily combined with that required by boys preparing for exammation." Educational Times.
"We
PARADISE LOST,
*
Books
IX., X.
2s.
It is distinct
by a
feeling for
from all other editions, and distinguished above most Milton as literature'' Expository Times.
PARADISE LOST,
'*
2s,
SAMSON AGONISTES.
"An
dd
Third Edition.
Athenceutn.
LYCIDAS,
"
L' ALLEGRO, IL PENSEROSO, ODE ON THE MORNING OF CHRIST'S NATIVITY. is. 6d.
Fourth Edition.
Mr Verity's work
IS.
is
excellent, at once
AthencBum.
SONNETS.
*'A scholarly
6d
Fourth Edition.
fitted for
little
volume, excellently
Journal of Education.
ARCADES.
2S.
IS. 6d.
Fourth Edition.
{Training
College
Series).
COMUS
{Training College
Series),
is.
Second Edition.
FETTER LANE,
loo,
E.C.
F.
CLAY, Manager.
PRINCES STREET.
p6inburg}):
THE
AND TRAINING
Volumes of the
latter series are
COLLEGES,
marked by a dagger
f.
COMPLETE LIST
GREEK
Author Aeschylus
Axlstoplianes
Work
Prometheus Vinctus Aves Plutus Ranae Nubes, Vespae
Editor
Price
Achamians
Peace
Demosthenes
Euripides
Oljmthiacs
Philippics Alcestis
I,
3/6
ir,
in
Glover G. A. Davies
Hecuba
Helena
Heraclidae Hercules Furens Hippolytus Iphigeneia in AuHs
Hadley Hadley
Pearson Pearson
Headlam
Medea
Orestes Phoenissae
Wedd
Pearson
2/6 7/6
4/6
4/4/.
Herodotus
ji
Book
II
V
IV, VI, VIII, IX
Sleeman Shuckburgh
I
3/-
>i
IX
Homer
>
89
4/-
each
2/6
Edwards
Nairn
2/6 each
/'I-
i> >f
>
XI
xxiv
Luclan
Plato
II
i>
Edwards Lawson
Heitland
Somnium, Charon, etc. Menippus and Timon Apologia Socratis Crito, Euthyphro
Protagoras
Mackie
Adam
11
3/6 3/6
2/6 each 4/6
Plutarch
Demosthenes
Gracchi
Nicias Sulla
J.
&
A. M.
Adam
Holden
4/6
6/.
5/6/.
Timoleon
Soocao
H
<t
6/-
12/I0/II
SERIES, ETC,
SERIES, ETC.
FRENCH
* contain vocabularies
SERIES, ETC,
Editor
continued
Price
a/-
Work
Le Philosophe sans
le savoir
Bull
Un
Philosophe sous les Toits Eve Le Serf & Le Chevrier de Lorraine Ropes Ropes Le Serf
2/2/-
1/6
-/9
Spencer
Stael,
Mme
de
no notes) ( With vocabulary only : French Verse for upper forms Masson Le Directoire Dix Annees d'Exil (Book II
chapters i 8) Lettres sur I'histoire
Recits des
giens,
I
3/-
&
,
Prothero
-2/-
2/-
Thierry
de
2/6
3/-
III
Voltaire
Zavler de Maistre
Histoire du Siecle de Louis Masson XIV, in three parts La Jeune Siberienne. Le)
&
Prothero
2/6 each
1/6
Lepreux de la Cit^d'Aoste \
Masson
SERIES, ETC.
Editor
Price
continued
Work
Geschichte des dreissigjah-
SERIES, E2V.
continued
SERIES, ETC,
continued
Editor
Price
Work
And
Euclid
,,
W. W.
Taylor
6/-
6/-
Hobson&Jesflop Elementary Plane Trigonometry Elements of Statics and Dynamics Loney Part I. Elements of Statics Elements of Dynamics II. ,, Elements of Hydrostatics Solutions to Examples, Hydrostatics ,, Solutions of Examples, Statics and Dynamics ,, Mechanics and Hydrostatics ,,
Smith, C.
,,
,,
flale, a.
Arithmetic for Schools, with or without answers Part I. Chapters i vill. Elementary, with or without answers Part II. Chapters IX XX, with or without answers Key to Smith's Arithmetic
2/-
7/6
EDUCATIONAL SCIENCE
Baddeley Domestic Economy (The Education of the Young) | from the .^./^/^/^V of PlatSj Aristotle on Education tBumet Comenius Life and Educational Works Farrar General Aims of the Teacher
fBldder
4-TjooT,a+ tBosanquet
&
4/6 ^/^
,^
S. S.
,
Laurie
2/6 3/6
,,
Poole
Form Management
^
i
^
R. H. Quick
^'^
tMacCimn
Milton Sidgwick
Tliring
O. Browning
4/6
fWoodward
t
History of the Expansion of Empire (1500 1902) An Outline History of the British Empire {1500 1902)
the British
A Short
4/-
1/6 net
C.
F.
ejinliurflf):
PRINCES STREET
JaJZx^ Af :^^=^^
1 -:^^ vLa^
_^
./r?-^^t^
.i/^/t-^